THE CEPHALOPODS OF THE NORTHEASTERN COAST OF AMERICA | PART Il VERRILL a, het THE CEPHALOPODS OF THE NORTH-EASTERN COAST OF AMERICA. PAO sak Te. THE SMALLER CEPHALOPODS, INCLUDING THE SQUIDS AND THE QOCTOPI, WITH OTHER ALLIED Forms. By Aw sR VAR Bie [FROM THE TRANSACTIONS OF THE CONNECTICUT ACADEMY OF SCIENCES, VOL. V.] New Haven, Conn., June, 1880—December, 1881. Tur CEPHALOPODS OF THE NORTHEASTERN Coast OF AMERICA. By A. E. VERRILL. Part II. THE SMALLER CEPHALOPODS, INCLUDING THE “‘ SQUIDS” AND THE OCTOPI, WITH OTHER ALLIED FORMS. BEFoRE proceeding with the special subjects of this Part it seems desirable to describe in detail an important, though young and small, example of one of the gigantic species of Architeuthis, as a supple- ment to the first part of this article. Description of a young example of Architeuthis Harveyi. PLATES XXVI and XXXVIII. This specimen, which I have designated as No. 24, was received subsequent to the publication of the previous part of this article. It was found, dead and mutilated, floating at the surface, at the Grand Bank of Newfoundland, April, 1880, by Capt. O. A. Whitten and crew of the schooner “ Wm, H. Oakes,” and by them it was well pre- served and presented to the U.S. Commission of Fish and Fisheries. It is of great interest because it furnishes the means of completing the description of parts that were lacking or badly preserved in the larger specimens, especially the sessile arms and the buccal mem- branes. The specimen consists of a part of the head with all the arms attached, and with the suckers in a good state of preservation on all the arms, though the tips of all the short arms, except one, are destroyed, and all of the arms are more or less injured on their outer surfaces. The jaws and buccal membranes are intact, with the odon- tophore and esophagus. Parts of the cartilaginous skull, with some of the ganglia and the collapsed eyes are present, but the external surface of the head is gone and the eyelids are badly mutilated. No part of the body was preserved. The tentacular-arms are in good preservation, with all the suckers present. Unfortunately the distal portions of both the ventral arms had been destroyed, so that the sex cannot be determined. The color of the head, so far as pre- served, and of the external surfaces of the sessile arms is much like that of the common squids,—a rather dark purplish brown, due to minute crowded specks of that color, thickly distributed, with a pink- TRANS. Conn. ACAD., VOL. V. 32 JUNE, 1880, 260 A. I. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. ish white ground-color between them. The outer buccal membrane is darker; the inner surfaces of the arms are whitish ; the peduncular portions of the tentacular arms have fewer color-specks, and are paler than the other arms. Reproduction of lost parts. This creature had been badly mutilated long before its death, as its healed wounds show, and to this fact many of the imperfections of the specimen are due. At the time of its death, or subsequently, the extremities of the ventral arms and of the third right arm appear to have been destroyed, besides other injuries. But both the dorsal arms and both the lateral arms of the left side had previously been truncated at 12 to 13 inches from their bases. The ends had not only healed up entirely, but each one had apparently commenced to reproduce the lost portion. The reproduced part consists, in each case, of an elongated, acute, soft papilla, arising from the otherwise obtuse end of the arm. At its base one or two small suckers have already been reproduced, and minute rudiments of others can be detected on some of them. Whether these arms would have been perfectly restored in course of time is, perhaps, doubtful,* but there can be no doubt that a partial restoration would, at least, have been effected. On the basal half of several of the arms some of the suckers had also been previously lost, and these were all in the pro- cess of restoration. The restored suckers were mostly less than one half the diameter of those adjacent, and in some cases less than one- third. Among the restored suckers were some malformations. One has a double aperture, with a double horny rim. In one case two small suckers, with pedicels in close contact, occupy the place of a single sucker. In another instance a small pedicelled sucker arises from the pedicel of a larger one, near its base. The arms and suckers. With the exception of the left arm of the second pair, none of the sessile arms have their tips perfect. Therefore it is not possible to give their relative lengths. The dorsal arms are the smallest at base and the third pair largest. They are all provided with a rather nar- row marginal membrane along each border of the front side. These membranes are scarcely wide enough to reach to the level of the rims of the suckers, though they may have done so in life. The front margin, bearing the suckers is narrow on all the arms, but relatively * That mutilations of the arms in species of Octopus are regularly restored is well- known, but it has been doubted whether this occurs in the ten-armed forms. A. FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 261 wider on the ventrals than on any of the others. Each sucker-pedi- cel arises from a muscular cushion, that is slightly raised and rounded on the inner side; these, alternating on the two sides, leave a zigzag depression along the middle of the arm; from each of these cushions two thickened muscular ridges run outward to the edge of the lateral membranes, one on each side of the pedicels of the suckers. These transverse muscular ridges give a scolloped outline to the margin of the membranes. These marginal membranes are narrowest and the suckers are smallest on the ventral arms. The dorsal and lateral arms are strongly compressed laterally, but slightly swollen or con- vex in the middle, and narrowed externally to a carina, which is most prominent along the middle of the arms, and most conspicuous on the third pair of arms. The dorsal arms are rather more slender than the second pair, and were probably somewhat shorter. The left arm of the second pair has the tip preserved, with all its suckers present. On this arm there are 330 suckers, in all. The total length of the arm is 26°25 inches. The first 50 suckers extend to 12°25 inches from the base; the next 50 occupy 4°5 inches; the next 50 cover 3°5; the next 100 occupy 4°25 inches; the last 80 occupy 1°75 inches, This arm is ‘80 of an inch in transverse diameter, near the base ; 1°20 inches from front to back; breadth of its front or sucker- bearing surface (without the lateral membranes), is, where widest, near the base of the arm, 50 of an inch; the width gradually decreases, to 18 of an inch at 20 inches from the base ; beyond this the arm tapers to a very slender tip, with numerous small crowded suckers in two regular rows. At the base (Plate XXVI, fig. 4) there is first one very small sucker ; this is succeeded by two or three much larger ones, increasing a little in size; beyond these are the largest suckers, extending to about the 25th, beyond which they gradually change their form and regularly diminish in size to the tips. The larger proximal suckers, up to the 25th to 30th, are rela- tively broader than those beyond, and have a wider and more open aperture, and a more even and less oblique horny ring, which is sharply denticulate around the entire circumference, with the denti- cles rather smaller on the inner than on the outer margin, but similar in form. These are about ‘31 of an inch in external diameter. They show a gradual transition to those with more oblique rims and smaller apertures. Beyond the 30th, the horny rims become de- cidedly more oblique and one-sided, with the denticles nearly or quite abortive on the inner side, and larger and more incurved on the outer margin, while the aperture becomes more contracted and oblique. 262 A. EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. At first there are 8 to 10 denticles on the outer margin, but these diminish in number as the suckers diminish in size, till at about 6 inches from the tip there are mostly but two or three, and the aper- ture is very contracted. Still nearer the tip there are but two, blunt ones; then these become reduced to a single bilobed one; and finally only one, which is squarish, appears in the minute suckers of the last two inches of the tip. The first two or three suckers at the base of the arm are more feebly denticulated than those beyond, with smaller apertures. On many of the suckers (Plate XX XVIII, fig. 3) there are still remaining, in more or less complete preservation, a circle of minute horny plates arranged radially, or transversely, on the edge of the mem- brane around the aperture, similar in arrangement to those already described in the former part of this article (p. 230) on the suckers of Sthenoteuthis pteropus (Plate XXXVI, fig. 9). They are less devel- oped, however, than in that species, being thinner and more delicate, nor do their ends appear to turn up in the form of hooks. They seem to be generally very thin, oblong, scale-like structures, with rounded or blunt ends and slightly thickened margins. These struc- tures will probably be found to vary with age, and perhaps with the season. They appear to be easily desiduous, and are often absent in preserved specimens. On the dorsal and third pairs of arms the suckers have essentially the same arrangement, form and structure, and on these three pairs of arms the larger suckers differ but slightly in size. The character and arrangement of the suckers on the distal portion of these arms is well shown on Plate X XVI, figs. 3, 3a, which represent a portion of one of the third pair of arms, commencing at the 67th sucker. The ventral arms are trapezoidal in section, at base, and rather stout. Breadth of front surface, near the base, exclusive of mem- branes, °55; transverse diameter, °95; front to back, 1°25 inches. The sucker-bearing surface is, therefore, broader than in the other arms, The suckers are, however, distinctly smaller and the proximal ones are different in form from the corresponding ones on the other arms. They are narrower and deeper, with more oblique and more con- tracted apertures, more oblique horny rims, which are denticulated on the outer margins only. On the larger ones there are 12 to 15 sharp incurved denticles. In fact, the proximal suckers on the ventral arms agree better with the middle suckers, beyond the 30th, on the other arms, for there are none having wide open apertures, sur- rounded by nearly even horny rims, denticulated all around. The A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. Young Architeuthis Harvey?. 263 Measurements of arms (in inches). Near| At | At | At At base. | 5in. /10 in.) 15 in./20 in, Dorsal pair. Breadth of front, excluding membranes, - .-- ---- 2 S| HO, oSeXO SS Mee 2 Breadth of lateral membranes, ---------------- ae -20| -30) -20] _ : Diramereny transversely, 2225 22=-\4.'-5-2S>2-425— =a (Of G0) c4O0|s Se |) ae Wraseterstrom front, toback, 25-222 25 5— 2nee— SeePcOol 90s Ol- e2|) ore Second pair. (itiel! Wensily See ee Ree pe soee neces omemenec PASTY | tes Ue det el eH Vee Beeadthvot fromt,, 2-2 sh. 2. se eae gees oom ae -A0) 50) :35) -22) -18 ibreagibror membranes, =. 2. =. 222222222 Sse ls ae 27 tes Ol cilia lh ose ee Diameter; transversely, .....-.-2------- Eo Ste Slate Rte [SOP Golan cs0)Mcl6 Diameter tron to back, ..- +218 2j-222-.-\=-_- 22 1-20) 0:20)5-85|) 360) “40 Third pair. LBVRE ENGL TONG Ga Hf 0 FA ee ee ea Je X0)) SOLO) 0) | Breadth of membranes, 2. 2-+-.525--2- 252525 20) |ecLD| =e: || ee MagMeLerytrANSVeLSely,, 2-225 s2ecsa55- =e sa | IQ oO, oO) Sea se Diameter, front to back, ------- Fe kee JAY Se MOS EGO 20) 22 ee Fourth pair. eneadiiominront = S22 5222-3225 ues bec: eek ae 2Al() |i 5 cS Oe lee BRA GUM OL meMbrANeSs! 202 522 oles casas ae 2 0)\ mores] Ps rae Wianeter, transversely; -22222.--2---4-.-2.42 Bs 93/90) Pee ole. lie rameter front, tomback., 2240522555055 555 See CAO Hele ec |isee tts es Tentacular-arms. RotalWleneth, t. ss ok aes eee As ee 67° Bl) ress || S24 lef Rasonvorexpanslon Of Clube =o see ea = oe NS} (t5} (ae | NY Sey (ea 1s ae ameter oh slender porion,==s===22ss=> =e. AON esndieces ese Yoon | oe engihtohichiby-s2s2 226 3A eS eee CY PIGy ie A oy | ee eae [es Length of part occupied by 24 largest suckers,._| 4°25) _. | -- | -- | -- | -- Length of part occupied by small distal suckers,_| 260) __ | -- | -- | -- | -- Greatesin breadth of club;32-2 _S:8)15_2L 5-222 OID) Rosh oe a Vee ee Diameter tront to back, ..2.-s<..--2.5 <s2526 (XD) Rae | ee Sessile arms, from base to particular suckers. To | To To To To To To To 2th. | 50th. | 100th. | 150th. } 200th. | 250th. | 300th. | tip. Dorsal pair, base to suckers, ----- ee | 12°25 Second pair, base to suckers,___._| 7°75) 12°25 16°75| 20-25 22-90 24°50) 25°75 26°25 Third pair, base to suckers, ------ 25) 22:25 as ws Se Fourth pair, base to suckers, ---_- 6:25) 10: || 16°50) 20:75)" __ Ae sss =e Measurments of suckers of sessile arms (in inches). a a a a Sie) s| On Ist pair of arms, external diameter, ---.. --|°31 |°24 |-16 | __ On Ist pair of arms, aperture diameter, ____-__- SLO Cl Si esLO) lis On 2d pair of arms, external diameter, .__.--___ Bil | SBA |) PAN. | alls On 2d pair of arms, aperture diameter, --._____- 2be alse like 08 On 3d pair of arms, external diameter,_._____-_. GS Ws ASiel DD |e. = On 3d pair of arms, aperture diameter,.......-.|°22 |-18 |-12 | _- On 4th pair of arms, external diameter, _.._._._]°25 | -21 | -16 | +14 On 4th pair of arms, aperture diameter,__._-..._ 15 | 11 | 10 | 07 264 A, B. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. suckers diminish regularly in size, and in the number of denticles, till at the 200th (where the arms are broken off) there are but three denticles. | Tentacular-arms. PLATE XXVI, fig. 2. The tentacular-arms are both entire, with all the suckers well pre- served. The total length is 65 and 67 inches respectively ; length of the expanded portion or club, 8:25 inches; diameter of the peduncu- lar portion varies from ‘40 to “70 of an inch ; at the base, ‘90; breadth of the proximal part of the club, where it is broadest, *70; diameter from front to back, °60; external diameter of the largest suckers, °35 of an inch; height of their cups, ‘28; of lateral suckers, °18; of the largest marginal suckers on the distal portion, *14. The peduncular portion is somewhat thickened and rounded at the base, but through most of its length it is slender, varying in size, and nearly triangular in section, with the corners rounded, each side measuring, where largest, “60 of an inch in breadth. At about a foot from the base the small smooth-rimmed suckers and their opposing tubercles begin to appear on the inner surface. At first these are placed singly and at considerable intervals (2°5 to 3°5 inches), each sucker alternating with a tubercle on each arm; further out they are nearer together, and towards the club they alternate, two by two, on each arm; near the commencement of the club they become more numerous and are arranged somewhat in two rows; just at the commencement of the club they become more crowded, forming three and then four oblique transverse rows of suckers, with the same number of tubercles alongside of them; on the basal expansion of the club, which is its thickest portion, these suckers and tubercles become very numerous, covering nearly the whole inner surface, form- ing rather crowded and irregular oblique rows of six or more. These smooth-rimmed suckers are followed by an irregular group of about twenty, somewhat larger, denticulated suckers, occupying the entire breadth for a very short distance. Then follow the two median rows of large suckers, alternating with a row of marginal ones, of about half their size, on each side. The first three or four large suckers of each row gradually increase in size; then follow six to eight nearly equal ones of the largest size; these are followed by two to four distal ones, decreasing in size. In one of the rows there are fourteen that distinctly belong to the large series; in the other row there are twelve. The distal section of the club is oceupied by A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 265 four regular rows of small denticulated suckers, more strongly toothed on the outer margins, and similar in form to the marginal suckers of the middle region. Of these the two rows next the upper (?) margin are decidedly larger than those of the two lower (?) rows. Close to the tip there is a group of about a dozen minute suckers, with smooth even rims. The middle portion of the club is bordered on each side by a rather broad, thin scalloped membrane. The distal section has a broad keel on the outer margin. Suckers of tentacular-arms. WiamMeten Oimlanrestj mae eae metas ane = see ta aes ae Sane eae B35) Mere htroimlarcesty see e assem aes aeons ease ss ao one “28 Miametemoplateral sas ae oe ee ee Lem see ee cae solos ae 18 Hemitromlaterdlys sere en set eae ke her ee ee Bon Be ee soe oa “09 Diameter of smooth-rimmed ones, Wranretenmorm tubercles) == esse ae Of largest lateral ones of distal section, -====---==------.-------- 14 Of median lateral ones of distal section, Buccal membranes and jaws. PLATE XXVI, fig. 7. This specimen fortunately had the buccal membranes and other parts about the mouth perfectly preserved, which has not been the case in the large specimens. The outer buccal membrane is broad and thin, rather deeply colored externally. Its margin extends into seven acute angles—one of which is opposite each of the lateral and ventral arms, but on the dorsal side there is only one, which corresponds to the interval between the two dorsalarms. From each of these angles a membrane runs to, and for a short distance along the side of the opposite arm, except from the dorsal one, which sends off a membrane which divides, one part going to the inner lateral surface of each dorsal arm. The membranes from the upper lateral and ventral angles join the upper lateral sides of their corresponding arms; those from the lower lateral angles go to the lower lateral sides of the third pair of arms. The inner surface of the buccal membrane is whitish and deeply and irregularly reticulated by con- spicuous, soft, wrinkles and furrows, which become somewhat con- centric toward the margin. Beneath this membrane are openings to the aquiferous cavities. The inner buccal membrane, immediately surrounding the beak, is whitish, thickened at the margin, and strongly irregularly wrinkled and puckered. The jaws have sharp, dark brown tips, changing to clear brown backward, with the lamine very thin, transparent, and whitish. The 266 A, FE, Verrill—North American Cephalopods. upper mandible has the rostrum regularly curved, with a distinct ridge, in continuation with its inner edges, extending down the sides, and only a slight notch at its base. The lower mandible has a notch close to the tip, with the rest of the inner edge nearly straight; at the base is a rather large and wide V-shaped notch; the tooth beyond it being broad-triangular and rather large; beyond the tooth the ale are white, soft and cartil- aginous. Measurements of’ jaws (in inches). Transverse diameterof buccal mass) e222 see eee 1°50 Wertieall dian S terse lo CCE eri 2s sae are ee ee eee 1:70 Upper Mandible : MOTO Gneh GM iroMeA ENON, ooo 2 cos genecnsasesldersesenGass 1:25 Hipwto moths - 22... Ses ey ee ee ee eee “37 Ripytomaterallsoord engote emai eyes eran a ae ee ee aan Lower Mandible : ‘Pinto border omen tums eee nee ne eee we aye “45 Mipytoslateral vb order otgallas pecs ee yee eu oe ae “10 Tipit sinner endoitaleews sass s5 tote eee ee oa oe ee 1:02 Tip stobottomiotemoichtaeso2= oases -t eee ooo. eee eee “32 Heightiomtooth ee aaee ere = Se Sao ee See ee 8 See 06 Notchstomnneriendiomale]--- see ae a A eee gers “80 Ment umetomnneren cmon alco sr ae ese ae ee eee 1°20 The portion of the esophagus preserved is 14°75 inches long and about ‘15 of an inch broad, in its flattened condition, The odontophore (Plate XX XVIII, figs. 1, 2) is amber-color, *18 of an inch broad. The tridentate median teeth have moderately long but not very acute points, of which the middle one is a little the longest. The inner lateral teeth are bidentate and somewhat broader and longer than the median ones; their outer denticle is well-developed, but considerably shorter than the inner one. The next to the outer lateral teeth are larger at base and much longer, simple, broad, tapering, flattened, slightly curved, acute at tip. They appear not to have the small lateral denticle observed on the corresponding teeth of the adult Architeuthis (see Plate XVIa, figs. 1, 2). The outer lateral teeth are similar to the preceding, but rather larger and not quite so broad at base. The marginal plates are well-developed, thin, somewhat rhomboidal. The internal cavity of the ears is somewhat irregularly three-lobed, with several rounded papille projecting inward from its sides, very much as in those of Ommastrephes. Each ear contained two irregular- shaped otoliths, one of which (Plate XX XVIII, fig. 4) was much larger than the other, in each ear. The eyes were both burst, and most of their internal structure was destroyed. So far as preserved they closely agree with those of A, FE. Verrill-—North American Cephalopods. 267 Ommastrephes. The eye-balls were large and somewhat oblong in form, and appear to have been nearly two inches broad and three long. The eye-lids are badly mutilated, but the anterior sinus can be imperfectly made out. It seems to have been broad and rounded. The aquiferous cavities appear to have been like those of Omma- strephes. The form and structure of the cartilaginous ‘ brain-box ’ also appear to be essentially the same as in the genus last named. Ommastrephes. Ommastrephes (pars) D’Orbigny, Voy. Am. Merid., 1835; Cephal. Acétabulifers, p. 341. Body elongated, pointed posteriorly. Caudal fin broad, trans- versely rhomboidal. Pen narrowed behind the middle, with a strong median rib and large marginal ribs on each side; near the posterior end thin and concave, expanded into a lanceolate form, with the tip infolded and slightly hooded. Head large. Eyes with lids, having a distinct sinus in front. Arms stout, the third pair stoutest, with a dorsal keel; all the arms have marginal membranes exterior to the suckers. Suckers of the arms deep and oblique, with horny rims which are strongly denticulate on the outer margin, the median tooth usually largest. Tentacular-arms rather long and contractile, stout, with a moderately wide terminal club, which has along its middle region two rows of large central suckers, and a row of smaller marginal ones alternating with them, on each side; proximal part of club with small denticu- late suckers only; distal part of club with four to eight rows of small denticulate suckers. Siphon-tube placed in a depression of the under side of the head, and attached to the head by a lateral bridle on each side, behind the eyes, and by a pair of bridles on its dorsal surface, at the bottom of the depression in which it is lodged. Terminal orifice transversely elliptical, furnished with an internal valve. Mantle-fastenings (‘apparatus of resistance’), situated on the basal extension of the siphon, consist, on the ventral side, of two large triangular bosses, with an elongated and somewhat ear-shaped longi- tudinal fosse, and a shallower transverse one; and on each side of the inner surface of the mantle, of a corresponding short, raised, longi- tudinal ridge, swollen posteriorly, and a lower transverse ridge, which fit closely into the fosses. The dorsal side of the head has a median, longitudinal facet, that fits upon its counterpart on the mantle, over the anterior part of the pen, which gives it Support. TRANS. CONN. ACAD., VOL. V. 33 JUNE, 1880, 268 A, E. Verrill-—North American Cephalopods. The nuchal lamellze are formed by a transverse tegumentary fold behind the eyes, from which run backward, on each side, three longi- tudinal lamellze, which are delicate, and have a sensory (perhaps olfactory) function. Buccal membrane seven-angled, thin, corrugated on the inner sur- face, destitute of suckers. Branchial auricles, and gills large. Liver and stomach voluminous. The male has one of the ventral arms (which may be either right or left in our species) hectocotylized near the tip, by enlargement and flattening of the bases of the sucker-stalks, while their cups become small or abortive. The female has oviducts developed on both sides, but they are small, and simple, opening far back. Two pairs of nidamental glands, which are small and simple. Ommastrephes illecebrosa Verrill. (Short-finned squid.) Loligo illecebrosa Lesueur, Journ. Phil. Acad. Nat. Sci., ii, p. 95, Plate 10, figs. 18-21, 1821 (figures incorrect). Blainville, Dict. des Sci. nat., vol. xxvii, p. 142, 1823. Gould, Invert. Mass., ed. I, p. 318, 1841 (habits). Loligo piscatorum La Pylaie, Ann. des Sci. nat., iv, p. 319, 1825, Pl. 16 (habits as observed at Saint Pierre). Ommastrephes sagittatus (pars) D’Orbig., Cephal. Acétab., p. 345, Plate 1, figs. 1-3 (after Lesueur). Gray (pars), Catalogue Moll. of British Mus., Part I, Cephal. Antep., p. 58, 1849. Binney, in Gould’s Invert. Mass., ed. I, p. 510, 1870 (excl. syn.), Pl. 26, figs. 341-4 [341 is imperfect],* not Plate 25, fig. 339. Tryon (pars), Man. Conch., I, p. 177, Pl. 78, fig. 342 (very poor, after Lesueur), Pl. 79, fig. 343, 1879 (not Plate 78, figs. 341, 345). A Ommastrephes illecebrosa Verrill, Amer. Jour. Sci., vol. iii, p. 281, 1872 (synonymy) ; Report on Invert. Viney. Sd., etc., 1873, pp. 441 (habits), 634 (deser.); Amer. Jour. Science, vol. xix, p. 289, April, 1880. Plates XXVIII; XXIX, figs. 5,5a; XXXVII, fig. 8; XX XIX. Body, in the younger specimens, long and slender; in the adults, especially when the stomach is distended with food, and in the breeding season, rather stout; most so in the gravid female; in pre- served specimens the apparent stoutness of the body depends very much upon whether the mantle was in a contracted or expanded * This species is not well figured in the last edition of Gould’s Invertebrates. Plate 25, fig. 339, which Mr. Binney refers to it, really represents a Loligo. Plate 26, figs. 341-344 (erroneously referred to Loligopsis pavo), was doubtless made from a specimen of this species, but if so, the long arms were incorrectly drawn, and confused with the short arms. A, E., Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 269 state when the animal died. Caudal fin transversely rhomboidal, or broad spear-shape, about one-third wider than long; its breadth usually less than half the length of the mantle; the posterior borders are nearly straight and form nearly a right angle at the posterior end; the anterior margins are somewhat convexly rounded, and the front margin extends, at the sides of the body, considerably forward beyond the insertion of the fin. Ratio of fin-length to mantle-length 1: 2°48 to 1:3-00 (the latter in the young ones). Average propor- tions in eight adult specimens: of fin-length (from insertion) to length of dorsal side of mantle, about 1: 2°55; breadth of fin to length of mantle, average, 1: 1°90; length of head (dorsal edge of mantle to base of arms) to mantle-length, average, 1: 7°15. The head is large, well-rounded; the exposed portion is shorter than broad, its breadth about equals that of the body, in ordinary contraction; its sides, in the region of the eyes, are somewhat swollen; the under surface is flattened, and has a deep excavation in front, semi-circular, or rather semi-elliptical, in outline, to receive the dorsal half of the siphon-tube, which fits into it closely. The sides of the head, back of the eyes, have a rather prominent, transverse ridge, back of which the head suddenly narrows, to the neck. The transverse ridges curve backward slightly and meet on the dorsal side of the head, where they are less prominent. Three thin, lamelliform, erect folds of the skin extend backward from the transverse ridge, on each side of the head; of these the middle or lateral one is about in line with the lower eye-lid; the upper one is, at its origin, about midway between the latter and the median dorsal line, but its posterior edge bends downward and joins that of the one below; the lowest of the three is shorter and curves upward, and finally joins the middle one, at its posterior edge. These folds form, therefore, in connection with the transverse ridge, two well-defined lateral areas or facets, of delicate and probably very sensitive integu- ment, placed just in front of the mantle-opening, on each side, where they must be bathed by the inflowing currents of water. It seems probable to me, therefore, that they are the seat of a special sense, analogous to, if not identical with, that of smell. They are, also, closely connected with the organs of hearing, and may be of some service in concentrating sound-vibrations. A small pore is situated within the lower facet. The pupils are round and the eyes are large, though the opening between the lids is usually rather small, especially in alcoholic speci- mens. In these the aperture is usually contracted to a small obliquely transverse, irregular-triangular form, or even to a narrow oblique slit ; 270 A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. when more open the aperture is still usually somewhat angular; the anterior sinus is narrow and extends downward and forward. The eye-lids form, when nearly expanded, an irregular oval, the longest diameter placed transversely and somewhat obliquely, while the narrow and deep sinus extends forward and somewhat downward. When partly closed (Plate X XIX, fig. 5) the opening between the lids generally becomes more oblong and sometimes approaches a triangular form. The mantle is thick and very muscular; its anterior margin has a concave outline beneath, forming a slightly prominent angle on each side; from these angles it advances somewhat to the slight median dorsal angle, which projects forward but little, and does not form a distinct lobe, and sometimes it is hardly noticeable, even as an angle, the transverse outline of the edge on the dorsal side being, in that case, nearly straight, or advancing a very little in the middle. The sessile arms are rather stout, tapering to acute tips. The dorsal arms are a little smaller and shorter than the others; the second and third pairs are nearly equal in size and length, the second often a trifle the longer; those of the fourth pair are usually inter- mediate in Jength between the first and second pairs. All the sessile arms are stout and armed with similar suckers. Along their inner angles, outside the suckers, they are all similarly provided with marginal membranes, which rise to about the same height as the suckers, on each side. Just proximal to each sucker on the inner face of the arm, arises a thickened, transverse, muscular fold, that extends to the edge of the lateral membrane, which often recedes between their extremities, so as to have a scolloped outline. The dorsal arms are a little shorter and decidedly smaller than the others. The two lateral pairs of arms are stoutest and longest, and nearly equal, sometimes one pair and sometimes the other, being longest. The ventral arms are a little longer than the dorsal and shorter than the lateral ones. The dorsal and upper-lateral arms are trapezoidal in section, with the inner face rather broad. The dorsal arms have a slightly elevated, median dorsal fold, commencing near the base and running to the tip. Those of the second pair have a broader, membranous fold on the lower-outer angle, along the whole length. Those of the third pair are stouter than the others, and much compressed laterally, with the outer surface rounded, close to the base, but becoming compressed and keeled farther out, and having a high median ridge along its middle region, becoming narrow toward the tip. The ventral arms are trapezoidal in section, with a narrow fold A. FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 271 along the outer angle, which is acute, while the ventral angle is rounded. The tentacular-arms (Plate XXVIII, figs. 1a, 2) are long; when extended, in fresh specimens, they reach back beyond the base of the caudal fin. They are rather stout, rounded-trapezoidal along the peduncular portion; along the upper-outer angle a thin fold runs from the base to the tip, becoming a wide carina on the backside of the club; two less marked folds run along the inner angles, defining a narrow inner face, along the whole length, but on this face there are no suckers, except close to where it begins to expand into the broader face of the club; along the sides of the club, the marginal membranes become much wider, rising to a level with the suckers. In the male of our species, one of the ventral arms (Plate XX VITI, figs. 3, 3a) is strongly hectocotylized, somewhat as in Loligo. But in this species it is the right arm, about as often as the left, that is modified. Toward the tip of the arm, for some distance, the pedicels of the suckers, especially of the outer row, become shorter, and the bases of the sucker-stalks become larger, broader, and transversely compressed, while the cups of the suckers themselves decrease rapidly, till they become very minute, and on a number of the most flattened and largest stalks, they are entirely abortive, in the case of the medium sized males, but, very close to the tip, they may again become normal, The inner row of suckers is more or less modified, in a similar manner; but fewer of the sucker stalks are affected, and these are, usually, not so extensively altered, though in the larger males many of them are commonly destitute of cups and have the same flat- tened form as those of the outer row, with which they are usually united along the median line of the arm, forming a zigzag ridge. In a very large male (J), with the right ventral arm modified, the alteration of the sucker-stalks becomes obvious at about the 45th sucker, and there are, beyond this, about 80 modified suckers, ex- tending to the very tip; of these about 30, in the outer row, are represented only by the flat, lamelliform bases of the sucker-stalks, without cups; on the inner row, the small cups extend for about ten suckers farther than on the outer. The lamelliform processes are united medially in a zigzag line, along the entire tip. The modified part is about an inch in length. This arm is as long as its mate, (though in other specimens it is often shorter); but it is broader, stouter, and more blunt at tip, both the inner face and lateral membrane being in- creased in width. The younger males, 4 to 6 in. long, have the corre- sponding suckers less extensively modified, and the cups, though very much reduced in size, are usually present on all or nearly all the stalks. 272 A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. The portion of the tentacles which bears suckers is always less than half the whole length. The relative size of the suckers varies greatly in both sexes, perhaps in connection with a periodical renewal of their horny rings. The club is long and moderately broad, gradually widening from the peduncular part of the arm, and tapering at the end to a rather blunt, flattened and curved tip, which is strongly carinated on the outer side by a thin lamina. The suckers commence a short distance in advance of the expansion of the club. They are at first small, deep cup-shaped, and somewhat scattered, in two alternate rows, but all of these small ones have oblique rims, strongly denticulated on the outer margin with four or five long incurved teeth, while the inner edge is smooth. Of the small ones, before the commencement of the two median rows of large suckers, there are from ten to fifteen. The middle region of the club is occupied by two rows of large suckers (fig. 7) and by a row of small marginal ones, on each side, alternating with the large ones. The uppermost of the two rows of large suckers contains one or two more suckers than the lower, and they are also larger. The number in the upper row is seven to nine, in the lower five to seven, the largest specimens having the greater number. Of these, the three to five middle ones in each row are decidedly the largest and have the edge of the marginal ring nearly smooth and even; at each end of each row the suckers diminish in size and the edge becomes denticulate, at first by the formation of narrow incisions, which leave broad, stout, blunt denticles; but as the suckers diminish in size these become longer, narrower and more acute; their inner margins remain smooth. The large suckers are broad and moderately deep, somewhat swollen below, and a little oblique. The marginal suckers are much smaller, shallower, more oblique, and have the entire rim finely and sharply denticulate, the den- ticles being longer and strongly incurved on the outer margin. Beyond the rows of large suckers there is, at first, a small group of sharply denticulate suckers, in four rows, resembling the marginal ones in form and size; but these rapidly decrease in size and are succeeded by eight crowded rows of very small suckers, with minute apertures, which occupy the entire face of the terminal section to the tip. The suckers of the sessile arms are largest on the two lateral pairs, on which they are nearly equal, and the largest are about the same in size as those on the tentacular-club ;* those of the ventral arms are smallest; those of the dorsal arms are intermediate in size between * In the males the tentacular suckers are usually the smaller; in the females often the larger. A. E. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. 273 those of the lateral and ventral arms. The first few suckers (three to five), at the base of each arm, are smaller than those beyond, but increase regularly in size; they have the edge of the rim nearly entire, or with only a few blunt teeth on the outer margin; then follow about twelve suckers, of the largest size. These large suckers (Plate XXVIII, figs. 5, 5a) are deep, oblique cup-shaped, somewhat swollen in the middle, with oblique horny rims, which are entire on the inner margin, but on the outer have a large, strongly incurved, acute median tooth, on each side of which there are usually four or five shorter, flat, blunt teeth; but toward the base of the arms these are fewer and shorter, while distally they become more numerous, longer, and more acute, and often the edge is more or less denticulate nearly all around. The larger suckers are followed by a regularly de- creasing series of thirty to forty smaller secondary ones (figs. 6, 6a), not counting the numerous very small ones, within one-third of an inch of the tip. These secondary suckers grade gradually into the large or primary ones, both in size and form; they are, however, armed with four or five very sharp incurved teeth, on the outer margin, of which the median one is longest, while the inner margin is usually entire. They are very oblique and one-sided in form. The membrane around the rim of all the suckers is thickened, but most so on the basal ones; it usually recedes behind the large median tooth, leaving there an emargination. The outer buccal membrane is not very large; its inner surface is closely covered with lamelliform folds and wrinkles; its border is prolonged into seven acute angles, from which membranes extend to the opposite arms, going to the upper sides of the second and fourth pairs of arms; to the lower side of the third pair; but the seventh angle is in the median dorsal line, and the membrane from it bifur- cates, one-half going to the inner side of each dorsal arm. Imme- diately around the jaws there is a circular, thickened, rugose oral membrane, with a strongly lobed edge, while its inner surface is radially wrinkled and covered with scattered rounded verruce. A plain fold intervenes between this and the outer buccal membranes. The jaws are sharp and incurved at tip, reddish brown to brownish black in color, with the posterior borders of the laminz whitish and translucent. The upper mandible has a much incurved tip, with the cutting edges regularly curved, and with a shallow notch at their bases, beyond which the anterior edges rise into a broad obtuse lobe or low tooth, by which the hardened and dark-colored part, as seen by transmitted light, has the form of a sharp angular tooth, but its 274 A, EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. actual projection anteriorly is but slight, because the translucent edge beyond it rises to about the same level. The lateral-posterior borders of the frontal laminz are sinuous and incurved in the middle; the palatine lamina is broad, with the posterior lateral edges incurved and sinuous. The lower mandible has the extreme tip strongly incurved, forming a slight notch, close to the tip, below which the edges are slightly incurved or nearly straight, with a decided V-shaped notch at the base; the anterior edges, beyond the notch, form a triangular tooth of the inner laminz, but this is obscured, unless viewed by trans- mitted light, by the outer alar laminz, which rises at its anterior edge, which is translucent, nearly to a level with the tooth; the inner ends of the alee are wider than the middle, and broadly rounded ; the gular lamin are short, narrowed posteriorly, with their inner edges incurved, and with a thickened, prominent ventral carina. The jaws of a large specimen measure as follows: upper mandible, tip to posterior end of palatine lamina, 22™; to dorsal end of frontal lamina, 16; to posterior lateral edge of same, 9; to base of cutting edge, 5; inner edge of palatine lamina to dorsal end of frontal lamina, 17. Lower mandible, tip to inner end of ale, 13"; to ven- tral notch of ale, 4; to ventral notch of gular lamine, 9; to posterior end of same, 16; to base of cutting edges, 5. The buccal mass has, on the outer surface of the dorsal and lateral sides, a broad, thin, brown horny plate, with a notch posteriorly, in the median line. The odontophore (Plate XXXVII, fig. 8), is remarkable for the length and sharpness of the teeth, especially of the central and outer rows. The median teeth have along and very acute median denticle, with much shorter lateral ones. The inner lateral teeth have broad bases and a long and very sharp central denticle, with a much shorter lateral one, on the outside. The next to the outer lateral teeth are simple, slender and sharp. The outer lateral teeth are much longer, strongly curved, and very acute. The pen (Plate XXVIII, fig. 4) is long and slender, with a slender midrib and strong marginal ribs; the anterior end is thin, broad pen- shaped, subacute; from very near the anterior end it tapers gradu- ally backward to about the posterior fourth, where it becomes very narrow, apparently consisting only of the consolidated lateral ribs and midrib, the former showing on the ventral side a thin groove between them, the latter appearing as a slender ridge on the dorsal side. The posterior portion is narrow-lanceolate in form, with thin A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 275 edges, and a strong midrib, composed of the united marginal ribs of the anterior portion; the thin edges are incurved, so as to give a canoe-shaped form to this portion, and near the tip, the edges unite beneath into a short hood-like tip. Anteriorly the lateral ribs show two grooves on the ventral side, and appear to be composed of three united ribs. The ground-color of a specimen taken by me, in 1870, at Eastport, Maine, when first caught, was pale bluish-white, with green, blue and yellow iridescence on the sides and lower surface; the whole body, head, and outer surfaces of arms and fins were more or less thickly covered with small, unequal, circular, orange-brown and dark brown spots, having crenulate margins; these spots were continually chang- ing in size, from mere points, when they were nearly black, to spots 1™" to 1°5™™" in diameter, when they were pale orange-brown, becom- ing lighter colored as they expanded. On the lower side of body, head, and siphon the spots were more scattered, but the intervals were generally less than the diameter of the spots. On the upper side the spots were much crowded and in different planes, with the edges often overlapping, thus increasing the variety of the tints. Along the mid- dle of the back the ground-color was pale flesh-color, with a distinct median dorsal band, along which the spots were more crowded and tinged with green, in fine specks. Above each eye there was a broad lunate spot of light purplish red, with smaller and much crowded brown spots. The upper surface of the head was deeply colored by the brown spots, which were here larger, darker, and more crowded than elsewhere, and situated in several strata. The under sides of the arms and fins were colored like the body, except that the spots were smaller and much less numerous. The suckers were pure white. The eyes were dark, blue-black, surrounded by an iridescent border. The colors change constantly, when living or recently dead, by means of the continual contraction and dilation of the chromato- phores. The different tints pass over the surface like blushes. In specimens recently preserved in alcohol, the same pattern of coloration is usually visible. The dark dorsal band on the body and head, and the dark patches above the eyes, as well as smaller dark patches in front of the eyes, can be plainly seen. In these darker parts the chromatophores are much crowded, and have a purplish brown color, varying to chocolate-brown in specimens longer pre- served. On other parts of the body the chromatophores are more scattered and usually reddish brown in color, with a circular or ellip- tical outline ; when expanded, the larger ones are about 1™™ in diam- Trans. CONN. ACAD., VOL. V. 34 JUNE, 1880. 276 A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. eter. The under surfaces of the fins, siphon, head, and arms have fewer and smaller spots, and are, therefore, lighter colored, and appear nearly white when these spots are contracted. A fresh specimen, caught in Casco Bay, in 1873, had the following proportions: Length of head and body, not including the arms, 221"; length of caudal fin, 86; breadth of fin, 90; diameter of body, 35; length of upper arms, 80; of second pair, 100; of third pair, 100; of the ventral pair, 90; of tentacular-arms, 182™™, Of our species, I have measured large numbers of specimens, pre- served in different ways, and also fresh, and have found no great vari- ation in the form and relative length of the caudal fin, among speci- mens of similar size and in similar states of preservation, nor do the sexes differ in this respect. The young, however, differ very de- cidedly from the large specimens in these respects. The modes of preservation also cause much of the variation in the proportions of fins and arms to the mantle. The two sexes are probably equally numerous, but in our collections the females usually predominate, and the largest specimens are usually females, though equally large males oceur. In 31 measured specimens, in alcohol, from various localities and of both sexes, the average length, from tip of tail to dorsal edge of the mantle, was 176™" (6°96 inches); from tip of tail to inser- tion of fin, 66"™ (2°60 inches) ; average proportion of fin to mantle- length, 1: 2°68. Among these the proportions varied from as low as 1: 2°48, in some of the larger ones (with mantle above 8 inches), up to 1: 3°00, in the smaller ones (with the mantle less than 3 inches long). The following tables are intended to illustrate the natural varia- tion in the proportions, due mainly to age, and tbe accidental varia- tions caused by differences in the modes of preservation and strength of the alcohol. The specimens from Eastport, Me., designated G. H. I. R., were collected at one time, in midsummer, and preserved in the same way, in alcohol of moderate strength, repeatedly changed; at the present time the strength of the alcohol is about 80 per cent. They are in good condition, moderately firm and not badly contracted. Those designated as D. E. F. N. O. P., were also collected at one time, in August, and preserved together. They are in fair condition, but not so well preserved as the former lot. Those numbered ii to xiv were preserved together, about the last of July. They were placed in strong alcohol and are hard and badly contracted. J. K. and L. were preserved together, but were originally found dead on the beach and in a relaxed state. They are only moderately contracted by the alcohol. Ee A. E. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. 277 Measurements of Ommastrephes illecebrosa (in inches). Og|Pe|De/Eg|Jé | 16 | RS | WS | Fresh Tail to tip of dorsal arms, ------ 13°40)13°00]12°75|10°50)13°50|10°50/10°50} 8-25) __ Tail to tip of second pair arms,--|14°20/13°70} -- | -- |14°30)10°80)11°10) -- | -. Tail to tip of third pair arms, -- -|14°20 13°70/13°25)11-00}14:20)J1-00)11-20) -- ds Tail to tip of fourth pair arms, --|13°10/13°60| -. | -- |13°40)10°60)11°00} -. | ~~ Tail to tip of tentacular-arms, - - -|16°50.17°50/15°5 |12°00)15°50/12°20)12°50/ -_ | _- Tail to base of dorsal arms, - - --- 10:00} 9:40] 9:00} 7°$0}10°00) 8°30) 8°20} 6°50} 8°84 Tail to center of eye, ---------- 9°30) 8:90] 8°25) 7:35) 9:50) 7°75) 7-70) _- | -- Tail to edge of mantle, above, - -- 8:60} 8:00] 7°75] 7-10] 8°70) 7-50} 7-20) 5°70) __ Tail to edge of mantle, below,---| 8°20) 7°50) 7°30) -- | 8°10) T15| 6°65) 5:38) __ Tail to insertion of fin,--------- 3°30! 3:20) 3°10] 2°75] 3°50) 2°90) 2°80} 2°10) 3-44? JEYaGS (ayo sila ee ee ee 4°20! 4:30) 4°25! 3°78] 5°15! 3°80] 3°90! 2°65) 3-60 Distance between lateral inser- TOMA ee Sees aye eee a = — *b0} -40) <°65) <45) —-- 38 aye Front edge, outer angle to inser- OM, 252 Qceen Sane os Heese 2°20] 2°20] 2°00) 1°90) 2°50) 2°80] 2°10) 1:45) _- Back edge, outer angle to tip of CaM oA eS ee 3°30] 3:25] 3°15] 2:90) 3°50] 3°00] 2°90} 2°00) _- Circumference of body, -------- ALSO e4>80| meee een O00 4301042001) 2. ee ipecadehyol body, ..-=.<-2+ss5-- OW lGO eee een alto les O i 40 ie O sl -40 Breadth of head at eyes, ------- 1:60} 1°50] 1°35) 1°15} 1°65] 1:20} 1:30) 1:00] _- Breadth of eye-opening, ---- ---- “AQl > A2bi) :35| == SOlys2 Ol ero) e520 ae Breadth of siphon at bridle, _---| 75] °70| °65) °55| °78) °60) °55) -. | -- Length of head, mantle to base of Honmaarmss = 252-2222 Vou ee 1°40] 1°40) 1:25) -80) 1:30] -80) 1:00) 80) -- Leneth of dorsal arms, --------- 3°75| 3°60| 3°25) 2°70) 2°65) 2°20] 2°43] 1-75} 3-20 Menethvor 2d: pair, .2 22.225. 4:30| 4°20] 4:00} 3°15} 4:40} 2°70) 3°12) 2°25) 4:00 Mengimonso pair, -.2-.222-2.=- 4:10| 4°25] 4:00} 3°00} 4°55} 2°67) 3°15) 2°25) 4-00 ienethvof 4th’ pair, .-...--.---- 3:60] 3°80] 3°50] 2°86] 3°80] 2°43) 2°75) 2°00] 3°60 Length of tentacular-arms, ---.- 6°80| 8:00] 6°50} 4:00} 5°80) 4:00) 4°10} 4°50) 7-28 Menothvoirelub, = .25.-2+s2s22- = 3°30) 3:50) 2:75) 1:85) 2°65) 1-75) 1°90) 1-30) —_- Breadth of dorsal arms, ..-.---- Bil] este 7) Sekai esta) Sea TO) | = PAN 2 breadth of 2d pair, .----------- 24D |) SAA S35 30)) 9245) 3a) 7S HO ae Breadinior o@ pair, —---.==..--- 24 be 44S 5S een oo ees 2210 peer ipreagtoyor 4th pair, _.-..==-=-- A 3 BIO) aa Pola a 22/5) Breadth of tentacular-arms, - ---~- 25-28), “30 sO 28) -20\ eo “alts Se mreqGauaom cup, = = .2..s-<<=-- BIO) Bt0) ey! calfely S25) Ae Ses ae Front to back of 3d pair, ------- EGDI «260 9:50) e4 Ollees6D) esto aeons neers || ee Diameter of Suckers: Largest on tentacular-arms, - -- - - SHH Or meals! Ea) ASH ACO ila eh ie Marcas tron sd) pair,.225-2--<--% “HS eG) aA eT UI ts 271) ste ee ee Largest on ventral arms, ------. HN ANG OR a SO a 23 Proportions : Length of fin to mantle length, 1:| 2°60) 2°50) 2°50) 2°58) 2°48) 2°58) 2°57) 2-71) -- Breadth of fin to mantle length, 1:| 2°04 1°86) 1°82] 1°87) 1°69) 1°97) 1°84) 2°15) _- Length* to breadth of fin, 1: --_| 1°27] 1°34) 1°37] 1°37) 1°46} 1°30) 1°39) 1°26) -- Length of head to mantle, 1: __-| 6°14] 5°70] 6°20] 8°87| 6°70] 9°30) 7°20] 7°12) -- The same specimens, included both in this and the following tables, show small differences in their measurements (made at different times), due partly to the different degrees of extension employed in measuring them, and partly to the fact that the alcohol had been changed, and its strength altered. * The length of the fin, in these tables, means the distance from the lateral inser- tions to the tip of the tail, which is somewhat less than the extreme length. A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 278 OT-&) 08-¢ “pog odeg | polis 09-6 9 08. g ¢ 46-1)50-6 €0-2/Z0-G/ET-Z!G0-2|00-6/G0 6/90-6/€8-1/06-L\01-3|18-1|S6-1 8G.6/F9-6/8E-G|91-6|/08-G G9-G\Gh-G\GL-G/L9-6)19-6/ES-G/L9-6|09-6| 49-6 Nall acca (Meine ee SI ee NP am a Ace LSS lL) ET cre CEH Brad) Us sie real lia all mae (coer (lle crt ameet | eme ReI Cs TEL WA Ale OL-G 0F-T C9.1/00-1/S6- 02-1/01-1/06- |09-T\0&-G)S8-1\09-1\/68-1)/09-2 |08-€/06-2)06-€)0F-G|0OF-Z G6-|06-Z/01-G)01-6|06- C0-F/0€-7/08-F) 09-4 OF-€ OL-6)0€-€/G0-6)06-1 09-G|0G-G|6- L/00-€|0L-€/E)-€)09-E)0€-F/SE-7 GI-1/G6- |OT-1)04- |08- |06- |08- |08- |G0-T 0G-T\SE-T\OF-1/S9-1)92-1 00-1 06- CO-T/¢9- |04- |O8- |OL- |09- |00-1/00-1/0G-L|G0-1/9%-1\0€-1 iO1-L/00-T/0@-T/08- |b. 06- |08- jOL- |0G-1)00-L/0E-LT/ST-L/0P-L)0€- 1 OF-G)0€-€ 0G-F 06-6 CT-GEL-6|0F-G|06- L\0L'€|S8-7/06-F\00-F\0F-F0L-S C6-G|00-G/06-G/0G- LIG§-1/06-6/0L- L|OF- L/04-6\SE-6)06-€,06-G\01-€ 01-7 OT-€/9E-2/00-€|0L-1/S7-1)/0Z-6)08-1|08-1/S6-6)08-)0F-€)S6-6)08-6|06-F 0€-€/GE-Z/01-€/0L-1/0¢- 1 0€-6/E8- L| SF: L)00-€|09-€)06-€'96-6/0S-€'08-F 00-€/01-Z|06-2/06-L/EE-1/G0-G|29-1/S-L/0-6)0€-€|S6-6|09-6/G0-€|S 1-7 0L-L/0€-9/0L-1/08-F/06-F,G1-¢/00-6/08-F/01-4)08-4/06-8/03-8/00-6)0€-0L 06-9\06-S\OL-L/0F-FIOL-F\SF-¢|0L-F/9-¥\08-9)01-1/04-4/08-4/06-8)0€-6 09-Z/0T-G/09-Z/0G-1/GF-1,00-6|09-1|GP- L/0€-2)0L-6|08-6/06-6/00-€|0€-€ CT.9|GZ-G|0E-9|00-F/06-E 08-F/00-F/0L-€,00-9/SE-9/0L-9 01-4 /0€-4)00-8 0L-9/66-G10L-9/CT-F190-F|96-9'0F-F/00-F S1-9/08-9/01-L|/GF-1/08-4)09-8 SST | UTICA ST TZANS | TC A AS ZALTO LS TA vA re Do ded | Dia a aa a ssl Dill a Ra acy ee el foes || De en [po bar g © Q Q Q i@) Q 2 Q < ies) ies] ie3| EIS |S|S SSS EEIS|E EE] oO oO @o oO oO oO oO {a>} a & os as re & Shi @ | fy ie || ery eS | ey SS ) 3° re) is) i) eraiter Ie een Iter eer ten en ase ie ses et i BP|eBl a) a) ea) me) a) ea) es |e pe | se se | ee . a2) mM =e = ! "pS pavdour A | conn “---:] ‘oquvur jo qysue] 04 ug Jo WpRoIg ------ 27 ‘opueUl Jo Wyse] 0} UY JO oney Sol itn ‘suze ued pg U0 siexyons 4sesIR] JO oe ‘(nyo JO Sdeyons yses1B] JO JoJOULVIGy Gear or ae ‘quyo-1eynoey1e4 JO Y.scUe'T SEORS ----------- (Knog Jo soue1ezUINaIIO Pia pisos ---- ‘sug [epneo jo yypeag 22g Sos tiie net -- ‘Kpoq Jo yypeeig aor ss ‘saXo JO UOIT UI prey JO WIpeeg Se as eee ‘sofa ssodoe prey Jo ypeeig ic? eee an ‘sulae-rejnov}ue} Jo diy 0} eddy SES ‘sme Jo ated 4p Jo dy 0, ofq ae Gs Pa cane ‘sumae Jo ated pg jo dy 04 oAg Sipe oa a ‘sumze Jo ated pz jo dy 0} oAq aes ee eT ‘sume (esaop Jo dy 0} oAq ----- ‘sume [esiop Fo eseq 0} Apoq Jo pug st io ‘ea Jo 1ayue0 09 Apoq Jo pug Tae aaa ws ‘uy JO UISII0 0} Apog Jo puy - ‘yavaueg ‘opymem Jo ospe 03 Apoq Jo puy -- ‘ga0qe ‘ayueut JO espa o1 Apo Jo pug PSS Soe eae ‘TOIBUSISep pus Xeg “AqTROOT ‘(soyout ut) ‘sagnue ‘vsouqaoaye saydaysnuug fo syuamamsnayy 279 A. FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 10-2! ~~ 1G6-1,09-T |$8-1/§8-1)S6-L/88-1/G4-T |08-1/60-2)62-1 09-Z| ~~ |8&-Z|1S-% |OF-G/SF-|19-G/ES-3/GS-G |9F-Z/9S-6:99-G = N0ae ef ale l Nes Nl scale: [Sie (Giles 0 Geq Olea ioe Nets ee tte Wee ee Wealion Pilto Oke Ashe PSH Lo. LS GG.LI0Z-F |SS-Ti0L-3 |06-1/00-6/00-3/S1-E|09-6 |GL-6)02-E) 98-6 0G-6) ~~ | ~~ |08-9 |0L-€/0F-F/06-€/91-F/08-9 |93-9)0L-F/99-9 OL-2/08-¢ |68-Z'06-G |0L-€/90-F,00-F/0€-F/00-G |G8-F/S1-F,0G-¢ (el = -- Ig€.g |GZ-1/0G-L/0G-1/00-T/98-L |06-1/09-1/64-1 00-1! ~~ | 77 |G9-T /00-1/G6-T/OT-T/O€-[/0G-1 |09-T|OF-L/eF-1 G0-(/0G-T |00-T|06-T jOT-1/9€-1/08-1)08-T/9¢.1 (06-1, 09-1 08-1 0L-€|08-01/0F-€ 00-1 |26-F/08-F)01-9/00-8)09-4 |00-9)00-2 01-8 01-ZIST-9 | ~~ 100-G |0Z-€!0Z-$|09-/GL-F/0-F |OF-F/08-€/0F-S 08-Z/0G-9 |0G-2,9T-G |08-€)CF-8)/99-€/GL-F/0E-F /29-F/91-F0P-S G9-Z/0€-9 |GG-% OL-G |4%-E|0G-,06-E|0)-F/0F-F |96-F/G1-F/09-¢ €9.Z|09-¢ | ~~ |OL-F |0€-G|00-€/08-€|00-F/00-F SF-F/08-F 08-F 0Z-1/0¢-01|03-9 0G-01/08-4|0Z-8)0L-8) ¢8-6}00-01 01-6/06-6 09-01 0L-910L-6 |08-9.09-6 |0€-L/86-L)0€-8)/01-6]/0€-6 00-6/0T-6/00-0T OF-Z109-€ |GT-'0G-€ |G8-Z/00-E)0T-E|0-E|0P-E |09-€/0F-E/0L-E 01-9/06-1 |0€-9, OF 8 |09-9/48-9 06-4/09-L/01-8 |G0-8/0-8 01-8 GZ-9!0L-8 |GS-G 08-8 |48-9/SF-L'08-L/01-8)09-8 |04-8/04-8)09-6 x SN aimed Phen |e aM aca OE fae a PS | nO) |p 23 & & & & Seale |Our |e al els rs a ee |F Ss 8 isigls (sis |< (col = teal tele heat) Be lee: eer oe Sales () MK = loo) Wi teeh | 1 3 bt 5 3 18 Q =] Es) i) st Gi Gar st es a 3 Qu | | ae . . TM a a *(goyout at) 00-4 ite) Lowel ~ ‘q10d4seq | Ot Fe ~---:7 ‘ouvu Jo Yy.cue[ 07 UY Jo T4ypBoIg leneaen :[ ‘oyuvut Fo yYSue] 0} Uy Jo ony BARES ‘suave aed pg WO sieyons 4ysesaey JO pee ‘qnjo JO SOYONS 48d.0.1v] JO JoJoMRICT assole ei oie ‘qnyo-qepnovqyuey JO Y9.0Ue'T pa Tse OO SRO Oa ‘Apoq JO souedepWINdIID abe ORG ESOS Os Gi ‘guy [epneo Jo yypeoig Set ao cee ~---= ‘Kpoq Jo yypeerg --------‘s9X0 JO qUOdJ Ul pvol JO WprRog Die SSIs - ‘Sako ssodov peoy Jo YIpRoIg Di a ---~ ‘sute-cepnoyiey Jo diy 07 oAnT 2 ‘sumae Jo aed yyP Jo dy 04 odap Degree So ‘gure jo aed pe jo dy 09 oAgy ime yo ce € sure Jo ated pz jo dy 07 oA eos den re eka ‘gue [Bestop Jo diy 07 adn -- -> ‘sure [Bsaop JO eseq 0} Apod Jo puyy oman get ‘gXo FO 103000 0} Apod Jo puyy Lol sri ep eS ‘ay Jo uLst410 093 Apog Jo pug - ‘qqvoueq ‘ayueul JO espe 0} Apoq Fo pugyy aaa exo ‘gquvul jo espa 07 Apoqg jo puyy a ge Sad Ne ‘TOBUSISEp pue XG “AV TROO'T ‘sana’ ‘vsouqaoayy soydauspuug fo sjuauainspayy 280 A, EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. Coast of Rhode Island (Verrill) to Cumberland Gulf (Kumlein). Abundant from Cape Cod to Newfoundland. Newport, R. I (U. 8. Fish Com.) Vineyard Sd., Mass., rare, large in winter, small in May (V. N. Edwards). Ommastrephes illecebrosa.—Specimens examined. Specimeus. No. Locality. When Collected. Received from. No. Sex. 10280 Newport, R. 1. 1872 U.S. Fish Com. |1 young. 10027, J. |Vineyard Sound. Noy. 2, 1876] V. N. Edwards |1 4, left-hand. 10027, Ke ivi be ag 7s vc iss 1 Q 10027, L. : : i : : ft 19 M. u a May, 1876 bg 14, r.-hand. W. Provincetown, Mass. July, 1879 | U. 8. Fish Com. |1 ¢, fig’d. vc (zs ac os cb a3 4 bs iT t 7: “ 7 : By) “ 79 cb ‘ iy “ 3 young. dep tb a “6 cc 66 6 Ana dupl se Salem, Mass. Oct. 25,1873] J. H. Emerton |1 2 ae Gloucester, Mass. 1878 U.S. Fish Com. |1 young S. T. U. |Caseo Bay, Me. 1873 U.S. Fish Com. |3 9 X. Off Seguin I., Me. (50 fath.) 1879 (lot. 517) U.S.F.C.}1 9 young. ae Mt. Desert, Me. 1860 A. EK. Verrill |50+4, large. oe Off Cashe’s Ledge. 1873 (loc. 21)} U. 8. Fish Com. |1, mutilated. 9693, G. |Eastport, Me. 1870 A. EE. Verrill |19, large. 9693, H.I a ie i 2 4, left-hand. NESE, TR, Ob ee 2 rs n 14, r.-hand. D. KE. F o a 1872 U. 8. Fish Com. |3 ¢, large. Ish, (0), IP “ “ u 6 “ 39 Pt ia a3 cs cb ce 1 young. ae Halifax, N. 8. a R. Willis | Smithsonian 1 young. 10028 We i J. M. Jones J. M. Jones |1 9, large. 10278, Q. |Newfoundland. ¢ . 1¢, large. ae Cumberland Gulf. L. Kumlein | Nat. Museum |] mutilated. Several of the smaller specimens, included in this list, are so young that it is impossible to determine their sex with certainty, without dissection. The hectocotylization of the ventral arm in the male is scarcely recognizable in those with the mantle less than 4 inches long. The Mediterranean form, usually identified with the var. 6, of Loli- go sagittata Lamarck, 1799,* is closely related to our species, but if the published figures and descriptions can be relied upon, it can hardly be identical, as D’Orbigny and other writers have considered it. The American form has a more elongated body, with a differently shaped caudal fin, which is relatively shorter than the best authors attribute to O. sagittatus. The figure given by Verany is, however, an exception in this respect, for in it the body is represented about as *Tt seems more probable, however, that Lamarck’s description applied rather to 0. Bartramii (Les. sp.) of the Gulf Stream region. Blainville and others have thus ap+ plied it, correctly, as I believe. i nin A. E. Verrili—North American Cephalopods. 281 long as in some of our larger specimens.* It should be remarked, how- ever, that Lesueur’s figure of O. i//ecebrosa shows the body too small and too short in proportion to the size of the fin, and the fin wrong in shape and occupying more than half the length of the mantle; the proportions of the arms are also erroneous. But Lesueur explains these defects by his statement that the figures were hasty sketches made for the sake of preserving the colors, and that he saved a speci- men by which to correct, afterwards, his drawings and description, but the specimen saved turned out to be LZ. pavo, so that the orig- inal sketches were published without correction. Tryon’s figure 342 is a poor copy of one of Lesueur’s, without credit. If the European form be really identical with the American, its dis- tribution is very anomalous, for while the former is a southern Kuro- pean form, inhabiting the Mediterranean and scarcely extending north of the southern waters of Great Britain, where it appears to be rare, our species is strictly a northern, cold water form, rarely found south of Cape Cod, even in winter. Its range extends quite to the Arctic Ocean. Notes on Habits. When living, this is a very beautiful creature, owing to the bril- liancy of its eyes and its bright and quickly changing colors. It is also very quick and graceful in its movements. This is the most com- mon ‘squid’ north of Cape Cod, and extends as far south as Newport, R. 1. It is very abundant in Massachusetts Bay, the Bay of Fundy, and northward to Newfoundland. It is taken on the coast of New- foundland in immense numbers, and used as bait for cod-fish. It oc- curs in vast schools when it visits the coast, but whether it seeks those shores for the purpose of spawning or in search of food is not known. I have been unable to learn anything personally in regard to its breeding habits, nor have I been able to ascertain that anyone has any information in regard either to the time, manner, or place of spawning. At Eastport, Me., I have several times observed them in large numbers, in midsummer. But at that time they seem to be wholly engaged in the pursuit of food, following the schools of her- ring, which were then in pursuit of shrimp (Zhysanopoda Norvegica), which occur in the Bay of Fundy, at times, in great quantities, swim- ming at the surface. The stomachs of the squids taken on these oc- casions were distended with fragments of Thysanopoda, or with the flesh of the herring, or with a mixture of the two, but their reproduc- * According to Jeffreys (Brit. Conch., V, p. 129, pl. 5) the English 0. sagittatus has the fin “ from 2 to nearly 4 the length of the mantle ;” and the form of the pe figured by him, is different from that of our species. 282 A. FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. tive organs were not in an active condition. The same is true of all the specimens that I have taken at other localities in summer. From the fact that the oviducts are small and simple, and the nidamental glands little developed, I believe that it will eventually prove that this species discharges its eggs free in the ocean, and that they will be found floating at the surface, either singly or in gelatinous masses or bands, not having any complicated capsules to enclose them. Nothing is known as to the length of time required by this species to attain its full size. It probably lives several years. This squid is an exceedingly active creature, darting with great velocity backward, or in any other direction, by means of the reaction of the jet of water which is ejected with great force from the siphon, and which may be directed forward or backward, or to the right or left, by bending the siphon. Even when confined in a limited space, as ina fish-pound, it is not an easy matter to capture them with a dip-net, so quick will they dart away, to the right and left. When darting rapidly the lobes of the caudal fin are closely wrapped around the body* and the arms are held tight together, forming an acute bundle in front, so that the animal, in this condition, is sharp at both ends, and passes through the water with the least possible resistance. Its caudal fin is used as an accessory organ of locomotion when it slowly swims about, or balances itself for some time nearly in one position in the water. The best observations of the modes of capturing its prey are by Messrs. 8. I. Smith and Oscar Harger, who observed it at Province- town, Massachusetts, among the wharves, in large numbers, July 28, 1872, engaged in capturing and devouring the young mackerel, which were swimming about in ‘schools,’ and at that time were about four or five inches long. In attacking the mackerel they would suddenly dart backward among the fish with the velocity of an arrow, and as suddenly turn obliquely to the right or left and seize a fish, which was almost instantly killed by a bite in the back of the neck with their sharp beaks. The bite was always made in the same place, cut- ting out a triangular piece of flesh, and was deep enough to penetrate to the spinal cord. The attacks were not always successful, and were sometimes repeated a dozen times before one of these active and wary * This position of the fins is well shown in Plate 26, fig. 341, of Binney’s edition of Gould’s Invertebrata of Massachusetts. This figure was probably drawn by Mr. Burk- hardt from living specimens formerly kept in Cutting’s Aquarium, in Boston, about 1860 to 1862. This figure is very good, in most respects, except that the clubs of the tentacles have been confounded with the ventral pair of the sessile arms, and thus the suckers are made to continue along the whole length of the tentacles. a A. FE. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. 283 fishes could be caught. Sometimes, after making several unsuccess- ful attempts, one of the squids would suddenly drop to the bottom, and, resting upon the sand, would change its color to that of the sand so perfectly as to be almost invisible. In this position it would wait until the fishes came back, and when they were swimming close to or over the ambuscade, the squid, by a sudden dart, would be pretty sure to secure a fish. Ordinarily, when swimming, they were thickly spotted with red and brown, but when darting among the mackerel they appeared translucent and pale. The mackerel, however, seemed to have learned that the shallow water was the safest for them, and would hug the shore as closely as possible, so that in pursuing them many of the squids became stranded, and perished by hundreds, for when they once touch the shore they begin to pump water from their siphons with great energy, and this usually forces them farther and farther up the beach. At such times they often discharge their ink in large quantities. The attacks on the young mackerel were ob- served mostly at or near high-water, for at other times the mackerel - were seldom seen, though the squids were seen swimming about at all hours; and these attacks were observed both in the day and evening. It is probable, from various observations, that this and other species of squids are partially nocturnal in their habits, or at least are more active in the night than in the day. Those that are caught in the pounds and weirs mostly enter in the night, evidently while swim- ming along the shores in ‘schools.’ They often get aground on the sand-flats at Provincetown, Massachusetts, in the night. On the islands in the Bay of Fundy, even where there are no flats, I have often found them in the morning, stranded on the beaches in immense numbers, especially when there is a full moon, and it is thought by many of the fishermen that this is because, like many other nocturnal , animals, they have the habit of turning toward and gazing at a bright light, and since they swim backwards, they get ashore on the beaches opposite the position of the moon. This habit is also sometimes taken advantage of by the fishermen, who capture them for bait for cod-fish ; they go out in dark nights with torches in their boats, and by advancing slowly toward a beach, drive them ashore. They are taken in large quantities in nets and pounds, and also by means of ‘jigs’ thrown at random into the ‘schools’ and quickly drawn through them. They are also sometimes taken by lines, ad- hering to the bait used for fishes. Trans. Conn. AcaD., VoL. V. 35 JANUARY, 1881, 284 A, FE. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. Their habit of discharging an inky fluid through the siphon, when irritated or alarmed, is well known. The ink is said to have caustic and irritating properties. This squid, like the Loligo, is eagerly pursued by the cod and many other voracious fishes, even when adult. Among its enemies while young, are the full grown mackerel, who thus retaliate for the massacre of their own young by the squids. The specimens observed catching young mackerel were mostly eight to ten inches long, and some of them were still larger. From the rapidity with which the squids devour the fish that they capture, it is evident that the jaws are the principal organs used, and that the odontophore plays only a subordinate part in feeding. This is confirmed by the condition of the food ordinarily found in the stomach, for both the fishes and the shrimp are usually in fragments and shreds of some size, and smaller creatures, like amphipods, are often found entire, or nearly so; even the vertebre and other bones of herring are often present. On the other hand, in some specimens, the contents of the stomach are finely divided, as if the odontophore had been used for that purpose. Notes on the Visceral Anatomy. PLATE XXXVIII, FIGURE 2. PLATE XXXIX, FIGURE 2. This species, in common with others of the same genus, is very different from Loligo Pealei in the form and structure of many of its internal organs. The branchial cavity is larger and the gills (g, g) originate farther back and are much larger than in Loligo, their length being about two-fifths the entire length of the body; they originate back nearly at the middle of the body. The liver (J, 2) is much larger and more conspicuous, consisting of two large, oblong, lateral lobes or masses, closely united together in the median plane, with a groove along the dorsal side, in which lies the esophagus. - The ink-bag (7) is elongated-pyriform, with a silvery luster externally, but blackish when filled with the ‘ink.’ The size and form of the stomach and its cecal lobe (s,s’) vary greatly according to their degree of distention with food. When well filled they are large, thin, saccular, and more or less pyriform; the cecal lobe extending back nearly to the end of the body. The intestine (A) has two spatulate papillz, one on each side of the anal orifice. The heart (/Z) is large, somewhat irregular, and unsymmetrical, with four points, the two lateral continuous with the afferent vessels A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 285 (b0) of the gills; the anterior passing into the anterior aorta (ao) ; the posterior, median one, continuous with the posterior aorta, gives off, first a small ventral branch, which supplies the reproductive organs, and then later a median ventral artery (0), going to the mantle; while much farther back it divides into two branches (0’, 0’) which supply the sides of the mantle and caudal fin. The branchial auricles (aw) are large and ovate, with a small round capsule at the posterior end. The urinary organs or ‘kidneys’ (7,7) are voluminous, lobulated organs, intimately connected with the ven cave, and mostly situated below and in front of the heart, but there is a more compact glandular portion (7’) extending, as usual, backward along each of the posterior ven cave (ve’) in the form of a long pyriform gland. Just in front of the bases of the gills, on each side, there is a circular opening (w) through the peritoneal membrane, which probably gives exit to the urinary excretions. The reproductive organs of the female, however, present the greatest divergence from Loligo, and allied forms. Instead of hay- ing a single large oviduct, on the left side only, and opening far for- ward, we find, in this genus, two small oviducts (od) symmetrically placed and opening much farther back. Moreover, instead of the large and very conspicuous, unsymmetrical nidamental glands, situated in front of the heart, as in Loligo, we find in Ommastrephes much smaller and simpler glands (««) situated much farther back, side by side, near the median line. The ovary (ov) is a long, pyriform, lobulated organ; its anterior end is attached to the posterior end of the stomach, and is divided into several short lobes, which clasp the end of the stomach; its small posterior end extends backward into the concavity of the hooded portion of the pen (p”). The spermary or testicle of the male (Plate XX XVIII, fig. 2, ¢) occupies the same position as the ovary; it is a more compact organ, with a smoother surface, and the anterior lobes are longer and narrower and extend farther forward along the sides of the stomach. The prostate gland and other male organs resemble those of Loligo (see Plate XL, figures 1, 2). It must be borne in mind, however, that none of the specimens examined were in their breeding season. Consequently the repro- ductive organs were all much smaller and less conspicuous than they would have been in breeding individuals. This is particularly the case with the ovaries and spermaries, but the same remark would 286 A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. also apply to the nidamental glands, which might assume a different form, as well as greater volume, at the breeding season. The specimens dissected had all been preserved in alcohol, which, also, would cause these organs to appear smaller than is natural. Additional note on distribution.—After the previous pages were printed, additional specimens of this species were obtained, extending its range much farther southward, in the deep water, near the edge of the Gulf Stream. Although we cannot be certain that specimens thus caught in the trawl were living at the bottom, owing to the possibility of their entering it during its ascent, it is very probable that they do actually inhabit those depths. This is rendered more probable by the fact that we found adult specimens in the stomachs of fishes (Zophius), taken at stations 865 and 893. The most south- ern specimens known were taken by Mr. A. Agassiz on the “ Blake,” off Cape Hatteras, in 263 fathoms. Additional Specimens Examined. Locality. ratn.| Gone. | From: | Wor"Bex” 865. N. L. 40° 05’; W. Lg. 70° 23” 65 1880 |U. 8. F.Com.| 1 ad. 893. N. L. 39° 52” 20"; W. Lg. 70° 587 372 1880 a af wade ccoxxxu, N. L. 35°45’ 30"; W. Lg. 74° 48’| 263 1880 |‘*Blake” exp.| 39 ad. Sthenoteuthis megaptera Verrill. This volume, p. 223, plate 21, figs. 1-9, Feb., 1880. Puate XXI. Prats XXVII, FiguRE 6. PLATE XLV, FIGURES 5, 5a. Since printing the description of this species, in the first part of this volume, when only two examples were known, some additional specimens have been obtained. The most important of these consists of the tentacular club and the pharynx, with the jaws and odontophore complete (Plate XLV, fig. 5). These are from a specimen, of which the head and arms were found in the mouth of a cod-fish, on the eastern part of George’s . Bank, by Manuel D. Mitchel, and were by him presented to the U. 8. Fish Commission. The portions of the specimen not saved were used as bait for cod. The arms were described as 18 inches long. The part of the tentacular club in my possession, which does not include the proximal portion, is 175™™ long, 17 broad, in the middle; the distal portion, beyond the large suckers, is 62 long, breadth of its sucker-bearing face, 8; from front to back, including width of dorsal keel, but not the suckers, 18; diameter of largest suckers, 12, of horny rings, 11; of aperture, 8; height of horny ring, outer side, A, EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 287 including teeth, 6°5; length of pedicels, 5; distance between pedicels, 15™™, The large suckers agree very well with those described and figured from the type-specimen (Pl. X XJ, fig. 9); this portion of the club had nine of these large suckers in each row; their pedicels arise from the middle of deep squarish depressions, between which run thick transverse ridges, which bear the smaller marginal suckers toward their outer ends, and then support the marginal membrane. A part of the large suckers have retained their horny rings, but all the marginal and small distal suckers have lost them. The horny rings of the large suckers (fig. 5a) are oblique, much higher on the outer than on the inner side ; the edge bears about 28 sharp, incurved, well-separated, unequal teeth ; of these the largest is at the middle of the outer edge; another smaller one, but larger than its fellows, is at the middle of the inner edge; two others, in size similar to the last, occupy the middle of the lateral edges; thus the edge is divided into four equal parts, by the four larger teeth, between which there are five or six smaller, very acute teeth, separated by spaces greater than their breadth. The horny rings are amber-brown, the teeth are golden yellow at tip. The distal portion of the club is compressed, with the face narrow and tapering, but with an elevated dorsal keel ; it bears four crowded rows of small, pedicelled suckers, the two rows on one side of the median line being composed of very much smaller suckers than the other two. At the very tip of the club there is a round cluster of small, smooth suckers, as in Architeuthis. The buccal mass is 52™™ in length and 42 in diameter. <A thick buccal membrane, covered with low, irregular verrucz, surrounds the jaws. The jaws are sharp and strong; their exposed portions are black, the ale reddish brown. The beak of the upper jaw is long, strongly incurved, acute, its cutting edge regularly curved, with a deep notch at its base, from which a well-defined groove runs down- ward, The lower jaw is sharp, its cutting edge is most concave near the tip, below which it is nearly straight, sides covered with fine radiating lines; basal notch broad, shallow, angular; beyond the notch there is a broad, low angular tooth. The surface of the fleshy palate is covered with low rounded verruce. The odontophore is broad, with sharp, pale amber-colored teeth, which agree well with those of the original specimen (Plate XXI, figures 3-7) ; outside of the lateral teeth there is a narrow, raised, chitinous ridge, apparently not divisible into plates, Another specimen, consisting of the buccal mass and jaws, but without the odontophore, was presented to the U. S. Fish Commis- 288 A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. sion (lot 797) by Captain Chas. Anderson and crew of the schooner * Alice G. Wunson,” of Gloucester, Mass. The jaws of this were slightly larger than in the one just de- scribed. They agree well in nearly every respect, but the notch at the base of the lower mandible is narrower and the tooth beyond it broad and rounded. Measurements of jaws, in millimeters. Number of Lot. 810 197 Upper jaw, tip to bottom of notch,.-...-....-.---- 12 13 Transverse breadth, at notches, .........-..------- 9 10 Mipitorendvof sirontaljlaminayen peepee ee ee 38 41 Lower jaw, tip to bottom of notch,......-._-..__-- it 13 Tipo motchtotementums: Sawa see 2 eee shee 11 14 Tip to ventral end of gular lamina,_.-._..-__-_.__- ae 25 Mentum to inner end of lateral ala, _..._.-..--._.- 31 36 Breadth oftlateralyalcay 2e = eee see ee ee 15 15 Breadth of odontophore, across face, .....-----.--- 55 A fifth specimen, received in lot 879, Oct., 1880, consists of two of the sessile arms, but the suckers have lost their horny rings, so that the identification cannot be very positive. The largest arm, which is not quite entire, is 255™™ long, and 23™™ in diameter, at the larger end. It was taken from the stomach of a cod, on the Grand Banks, and presented to the U. 8. Fish Commission by the Captain and crew of the schooner “ Otis P. Lord.” Specimens Examined. Lot. Locality. Fath. When rec’d, | Name of vessel.| Received from. Specimens. C. Sable, N. 8.| Beach. HalifaxMus’m|1, entire. Sable I. Bank) 280-300 |Sept., 1878.)A. H. Johnson! U.S. FishCom.|1, jaws, ete. 810|George’s Bank| Cod stom.|Aug., 1880.|Sultana s 1, jaws & arm. 7917|H. slope G.’s B.|Cod stom.| Aug., 1880.|Al. G. Wunson Ke 1, jaws. 879|Grand Banks |Cod stom.|Oct., 1880.|Otis P. Lord “ 1, arms. Sthenoteuthis Bartramii Verrill. Loligo sagittatus (pars) Lamarck, 1799; Anim. sans Vert., vii, p. 665. Loligo Bartramii Lesueur, Journ. Phil. Acad., I, vol. ii, p. 90, plate 7, 1821. Blainville, Dict. Sci. Nat., xxvii, p. 141, 1823. Loligo sagittatus Blainv., Dict. Sci., Nat., xxvii, p. 140. Ommastrephes Bartramii D’Orb., Voy. Amer. Merid., Moll., p, 55, 1838 (t. Gray) ; Céph. Acétab., pl. 2, figs. 11-20. Gray, Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., Cephal. Antep., p. 62, 1849. Verrill, Invert. Vineyard Sound, ete., p. 341 [635], 1874 (non Binney, in Gould, Invert. Mass.) Tryon, Man. Conch., i, p. 180, pl. 80, figs. 361, 362 (from D’Orb.). A, EF. Verrili— North American Cephalopods. 289 Sthenoteuthis Bartramii Verrill (continued). Sthenoteuthis Bartram Verrill, this volume, p. 223, Feb., 1880; Amer. Journ. Sci., xix, p. 289, Apr., 1880. Ommatostrephes Bartramii Steenstrup, Oversigt Kongl. D. Vidensk. Selsk. For- handl., 1880, (received Aug.), auth. sep. copy, p. 9, fig. 2, p. 11, fig. 3, p. 19. Body cylindrical, elongated, slender, tapering but little in front of the fin; anterior edge of mantle with a very slight, median dorsal angle. Caudal fin short and transversely rhomboidal, with the outer angles acute, posterior angle obtuse, and the front edges rounded and projecting forward beyond the insertion. Length of fin (from insertion) to its breadth, as |: 2; length of fin to mantle, as 1: 2°80, in a young female specimen with the body 3°25 inches long. Head short, as broad as the body ; eye-opening angular, higher than long, with a narrow oblique sinus. Nuchal frills nearly as in O. élecebrosa, consisting of a low, transverse, undulated ridge extending around both sides to the dorsal line, and with three raised longitudinal mem- branes on each side. Siphon large, sunken in a deep pit; anterior border of the pit with a series of 6 to 12 or more (variable with age), small and short furrows, which extend inward only a short distance from the edge. Arms rather short, not very unequal; the dorsal ones are a little the shortest and smallest; the third pair are the longest, the second and fourth pairs are intermediate in length, and nearly equal; the arms of the second pair are furnished with a well- developed membrane along the lower outer angle, and with a thin marginal membrane of moderate width along the inner angles, out- side the suckers, that on the lower side extending beyond the suckers. Those of the third pair are compressed, with a well-devel- oped membranous keel on the median outer edge, beyond the basal portion ; on the lower inner angle there is a broad, thin, marginal mem- brane, extending beyond the suckers, and a narrow one on the upper side ; the dorsal and ventral arms have narrow marginal membranes. Suckers of the dorsal and lateral arms furnished with horny rings which have the edge divided into small, acute-triangular teeth, largest on the outer side; on the ventral arms the suckers are smaller, those on the proximal half of the arm having smooth-edged rings, while those on the distal portion are sharply toothed on the outer edge. Tentacular arms slender and moderately elongated, with distinctly broader clubs, which are keeled on the back side and furnished with a thin marginal membrane on each edge. The suckers consist of two median alternating rows of larger oblique, dentate suckers, of which seven to nine in each row are decidedly largest ; 290 A, FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. alternating with these, on each margin there is a row of smaller, more oblique, sharply denticulate, marginal suckers; distal nar- rowed face of the club covered with four rows of minute crowded suckers, and’a small cluster at the tip; the proximal part of the club has an irregular group of few, small, denticulate suckers, beyond which, extending down on the upper margin of the arm, is a row of about five or six small, smooth-edged, connective suckers, alternating with small round tubercles, of corresponding size; along the lower edge of the arm, for about the same distance, there is a row of more minute pedicelled suckers. The horny rings of the larger median suckers are oblique, and the edge is divided into many small slender teeth, longer on the outer margin; the teeth of the marginal suckers are similar, but more unequal and more incurved. Specimens in alcohol generally show a distinct, dark purplish brown dorsal stripe, where the chromatophores are very much crowded. Total length to tips of lateral arms, 121™™; tail to base of arms, 93; body, 82; length of caudal fin, to insertion, 29; its breadth, 58; diameter of body, 16; length of tentacular arms, 48"". Young. Middle Atlantic and West Indies; common in the region of the Gulf Stream. This is an exceedingly active species, swimming with great veloc- ity, and not rarely leaping so high out of the water as to fall on the decks of vessels. On this account it has been called the “flying squid,” by sailors. ~ It is a more slender species than O. illecebrosa, with a shorter fin, and it has but four rows of small suckers on the distal part of the club, instead of eight. The most important differences, of generic value, are the presence of connective suckers and tubercles on the ten- tacular arms, and the great development of the marginal membranes on the lateral arms. The grooves in the siphon-pit are of compara- tively little importance. Gonatus Gray. Gonatus Gray, Catalogue Mollusca Brit. Mus., i, Cephal. Antep., p. 67, 1849, (char- acters inaccurate.) Body slender, tapering ; caudal fins short, broad, united posteriorly. Pen narrow anteriorly; thin and lanceolate posteriorly, with a termi- nal, hood-like expansion. Sessile arms with four rows of small, pedi- cellated suckers, those of the two median rows larger, with a horny ring, having a single large hooked claw on the outer edge; outer A. EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods, 291 suckers with larger pedicels, the horny ring with several small denti- cles. All the suckers have a circle of minute scales or plates around the aperture. Tentacles long and slender, the terminal part dilated into a narrow club, with a membranous keel; the club is covered with minute denticulated suckers, like the outer ones of the sessile arms; smaller suckers extend for some distance along the arm; cen- ter of the club, with one or two larger suckers, resembling the median ones of the sessile arms, their horny rings having a small aperture, and bearing, on the outside, a large claw-like hook. Gray overlooked the free eyelids in this genus, and on that account placed it with Loligo. Gonatus F'abricii Verrill. Sepia loligo Fabricius, Fauna Groenlandica, p. 358, 1780, (good description). Onychoteuthis Fabricii Lichtenstein, Isis, xix, 1818, (t. Gray). Moller, Kroyer’s Tidss., iv, p. 76, 1842. Loligo Fabricii Blainville, Dict. Sci. Nat., xxvii, p. 138, 1823. Onychoteuthis 2 amena Moller, Ind. Moll. Gronl., Kréyer’s Tidss., iv, p. 76, 1842, (young.) Gonatus amena Gray, Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., i. Cephal. Antep., p. 68, 1849. Gonatus amenus G. O. Sars, Moll. Reg. Arct. Norvegiz, p. 336, pl. 31, figs. 1-15 (excellent); pl. xvii, fig. 2 (dentition), 1878. Tryon, Man. Conch., i, p. 168, pl. 73, fig. 290, (deser. from Gray, fig. from H. & A. Adams, Genera). Verrill, Proc. Nat. Mus., iii, p. 362, 1880. PLATE XLV, FIGURES 1-16, 2—2d. Body small, elongated, rather slender, tapering backward; front dorsal edge of mantle extending forward in a blunt lobe or angle. Caudal fin very short, but broad, nearly twice as broad as long, the front edges extending forward beyond the insertion, as rounded lobes, lateral angles subacute, posterior angle obtuse. Arms stout and rather long, the dorsal and ventral pairs stouter than the lateral. All the arms bear four rows of small suckers; those of the two median rows (2c,2d) are larger than the outer ones, with shorter pedicels, and the very oblique horny ring, having a small opening, is developed into a single, large, hooked tooth on the outer side; around the inner side of the aperture there is a partial circle of small flat scales, in several rows. The suckers of the outer rows (2a, 26) are about two-thirds as large, with longer and more slender pedicels, and with lateral apertures; the horny ring has about five acute-triangular teeth on the outer margin, and there are several rows of small scales forming a broad circle entirely around the aperture. The tentacular TRANS. CONN. ACAD., VOL. V. 36 JANUARY, 1881. 292 A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. arms are long and slender, with broader clubs, which bear a large number of minute suckers, much like the outer ones of the arms, arranged in many crowded rows, some of which extend beyond the club along the arm; in the middle (fig. 14) there is usually one or two larger suckers (absent in our specimen) in which the horny ring has a small aperture and is developed into a large hook-shaped claw, on one side, and a complete circle of small plates surrounds the horny ring. Pen, thin and delicate, narrow anteriorly, with slender lateral ribs ; posteriorly, for more than half the whole length, expanded into a thin lanceolate form; posterior tip laterally dilated, with the edges involute (fig. 1). A young specimen of this species, in nearly perfect preservation, was recently presented to the United States Fish Commission by Capt. William Demsey and crew, of the schooner “ Clara F. Friend”. It was taken from the stomach of a cod, off Seal Island, Nova Scotia. Greenland (Fabricius, Moller). Porsangerfjord, northern coast of Norway (G. O. Sars). Coast of Finmark, in stomach of “coal-fish,” abundant (G. O. Sars, Norwegian Exp. of 1878). D’Orbigny, Gray, and other writers have erroneously referred the Onychoteuthis Fabricii (based on the Sepia loligo of Fabricius) to O. Banksii. The detailed Latin description given by Fabricius applies perfectly to the present species, and not at all to O. Banksit. He describes the four rows of suckers on the short arms; the small suckers and two large central hooks on the tentacles; the short caudal fin, ete. Chiloteuthis, gen. nov. Allied to Enoploteuthis, Lestoteuthis and Abralia, but with a more complicated armature than either of these genera. Sessile arms with sharp incurved claws, arranged in four rows on the ventral arms, and in two rows on the other arms, (distal portions have lost their arma- ture). Tentacular arms long, with broad clubs, strongly keeled ex- ternally, and with series of convective suckers and tubercles extend- ing for some distance along the inner surface of the arms. ‘Tentacu- lar club provided with a marginal row of connective suckers, alter- nating with tubercles, along one margin; with a central row of une- qual hooks, some of them very large; with submedian groups of small, slender-pedicelled suckers (or hooks); with marginal series of small suckers; and with several rows of small suckers covering the prolonged distal portion of the face. Connective cartilages on the base of the siphon, simple, long-ovate; the corresponding processes of the mantle are simple longitudinal ridges. The caudal fin, pen, and many other parts are destroyed. A, FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 293 Chiloteuthis rapax, sp. nov. PLATE XLIX, FIGURES 1-1/f. A specimen of this remarkable squid, in very bad condition, was taken from the stomach of a fish, trawled at station 893, in 372 fathoms, about 100 miles south of Newport, R. I. It was accompanied by a specimen of Ommastrephes illecebrosa, in a similar condition. It had lost its pen, its epidermis, and most of the horny hooks and sucker-rings ; the head was detached from the body and the caudal fin was nearly destroyed ; the eye-lids were gone, but the eye-balls remained. The description must, therefore, remain imperfect till other specimens can be obtained. The body was rather short and thick, tapering rapidly backward. The caudal fin appears to have been short-rhomboidal, but this is un- certain. The siphon is large, with an internal valve. The connective cartilages (fig. le) on the sides of the base of the siphon are long-ovate, with the posterior end widest and rounded. The corresponding car- tilages on the inside of the mantle are simple longitudinal ridges. Head large, with very large eyes; pupils round. The arms are long and taper to slender tips; the dorsal ones are smaller and shorter than the others; the lateral and ventral pairs are nearly equal in length, and about as long as the mantle; the ventral arms are somewhat more slender than the lateral ones. All the arms appear to have borne slender-pedicelled claws or hooks with strongly incurved, horny points, but only the fleshy parts of these are left, in most cases, and the tips of the arms are bare. On the ventral arms these hooks were smaller, and in four rows; the fleshy portion of these consists of a small rounded head, with lateral lobes, running up, on one side, into an in- curved beak, so that the shape is somewhat like a bird’s head. On the other arms the claws were in two rows only, but they were much larger ; in a few cases, on the lateral arms, the horny claws are left. These are strongly compressed and deeply imbedded in the muscular sheath, only the sharp, incurved point projecting (figs. 1c, 1d). The tentacular-arms (fig. 1) are long and strong, their length being more than twice that of the sessile arms. The club is rather stout, long, decidedly expanded, and has an elevated, crest-like keel on the distal half of its dorsal surface; this keel rises abruptly at its origin, and is colored on the outer side, but white on the face next to the inner surface of the club. The club is broadest near its base, the distal third is narrow and the tip rounded. The armature is remarkable: in the middle line there is a row of six medium sized hooks (fig. 1, «”), followed by two much larger ones (fig, 1, a’ @), situated near the mid- 294 A, EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. dle; these have lost their horny claws; series of minute, slender-pedi- celled suckers run along the club, either side of the median line, and beyond the large hooks these rows unite and entirely cover the face of the distal third of the club (fig. 1, d), there forming about eight rows ; at the tip there is a circular group of minute suckers (d’) ; toward the base of the club the lower side is expanded and bears a row of five peculiar suckers (fig. 1, e), having a marginal series of slender, minute, incurved spinules; these suckers have very thick basal pro- cesses, which are appressed and directed toward the central line of the club, bearing the suckers on their inner ends, attached by short pedi- cels; round connective tubercles alternate with these suckers, in the same row; beyond these there is a triangular marginal group of slender-pedicelled suckers (c), of about the same size; other rows of minute pedicelled suckers (or hooks) occupied the sub-median area, between the marginal ones and the central line, which is indicated by a strong white cord. The opposite margin of the club appears to have borne several rows of small suckers, but this part is badly injured. A band of minute papille (e’), apparently the remnants of suckers and alternating connective tubercles, extends downward for more than half the length of the tentacular-arm; at first this band is like a continuation of the connective suckers and tubercles on the margin of the club, and the papille are apparently in a single row, while the surface near them is crossed by fine transverse grooves or furrows ; but farther down the arms there may have been two or more rows of suckers, which have been destroyed. The beak (fig. 1.) is somewhat compressed, with very acute man- dibles. The upper mandible has the point long and regularly incurved, with the cutting edge regularly arched, without a basal notch, and forming, with the anterior edge, an obtuse angle. Lower mandible, with a strongly incurved tip and regularly concave cutting edge, having no basal notch, and only a slight tooth on the anterior border, which forms a very obtuse angle with the cutting edge. Color mostly gone, but where still remaining, as on the back of the tentacular club, it consists of minute purple chromatophores ; inner surface of sessile arms purplish brown. Measurements in millimeters. hengihy ot body eessss— sce. 522 - ne TeiBreadthiof club- 2. .--=---)-- eee 7 Length of dorsal arms.--...-.------ 58 | Breadth of tentacular arms---------- 5 Length of 2d pair of arms....-.__.- 86 | Breadth of lateral arms, at base ------ 6 Length of 3d pair of arms-.--.--.---- 87 | Breadth of dorsal arms --.---------- 5 Length of ventral arms-_.-..-.....- 85 | Diameter of eye-ball _....--....---- 19 Length of tentacular arms-_-----.----- 225 | Length of connec. cartilages on siphon 14 ~ Length of club ....---------------- 29 | Breadth of the same......--..------ 4 A, EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 295 Calliteuthis Verrill. Amer. Journ. Sci., xx, p. 393, for Nov., 1880 (published Oct. 25); Proc. Nat. Mus., iii, p. 362, 1880. Body short, tapering to a small free tip; fins small, united behind the tip of the body. Siphon united to the head by a pair of dorsal bands; not sunken in a furrow; an internal valve. Mantle united to the sides of the siphon by simple, linear, longitudinal lateral ridges, corresponding with connective cartilages on the sides of the siphon, which are long-ovate, with a raised margin all around. <A dorsal elongated connective cartilage on the neck, opposite the pen. Arms long, not webbed; suckers in two rows, largest on the middle of the lateral and dorsal arms; horny rings of suckers smooth on most of the suckers, simply dentate on the distal ones. Eyes large, with rounded openings and thin, free lids. Buccal membrane simple, sack- like, with seven connective bridles. Internal anatomy of the female similar to that of Ommastrephes. Oviducts and nidamental glands symmetrically developed on the two sides. Oviducts opening in front of the bases of the gills, the openings simple, long, narrow, oblique. Two long, ligulate nidamental glands, with acute anterior ends, lie, side by side, and a little apart, on the middle of the visceral mass, behind and over the heart; each of these consists of two halves, folded together, and covered on the inner surface with fine transverse lamin; the space between them opens along the outer edge. Calliteuthis reversa Verrill. Amer. Journ. Sci., xx, p. 393, Nov., 1880; Proc. Nat. Mus., iii, p. 362, Dec., 1880. Puate XLVI, Figures 1-10. Body rather short, tapering backward, subacute posteriorly ; front edge of mantle advancing somewhat in the middle, and forming an obtuse angle; considerably emarginate beneath. Caudal fin small, short, thin, each half nearly semicircular, attached subdorsally, pos- terior end emarginate and free from the tip of the body, but not ex- tending much beyond it. Head large, flattened above. Eyes very large, with simple, thin, free, circular lids, without any sinus, Open- ings of the ears, behind the eyes, minute, with a small, erect, clavate, fleshy process of the skin. Arms long, tapering, equal to the length of head and body combined; the lateral pairs are equal; the dorsal and ventral nearly equal, somewhat shorter than laterals; suckers deeper than broad, well rounded, laterally attached by slender pedi- cels; horny rings with smooth, circular, thin edges, except on the 296 A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. small suckers, toward the tips of the arms, in which the outer edge is divided into a number of small, narrow, blunt teeth. On the ven- tral arms, the suckers are much smaller. Basal web rudimentary; a narrow, thin, simple membrane along each side, outside the suckers. Tentacular arms rather slender, compressed, smooth at base, the ends absent. Color reddish brown. The ventral surface of the body, head, and arms is more ornamented than the dorsal surface, being covered with large, rounded verruce, their center or anterior half pale, the border, or posterior half, dark purplish brown; upper sur- face of body with much fewer and smaller scattered verruce; a cir- cle of the same around the eyes; inner surfaces of sessile arms and buccal membranes chocolate-brown, tentacular arms lighter; suck- ers pale yellow with a light brown band. Caudal fin white, translu- cent. Iris, in the preserved specimen, brown. Gills with the free edge brown, and a brown line on the outer edges of all the lamine, Total length, to end of lateral arms, 133™™, to base of arms, 677” ; mantle, 51™™; of fin, 17™™"; breadth of fins, 24™™; of body, 2005s diameter of eye-ball, 16"; length of dorsal arms, 58"™; of second pair, 67"; of third pair, 68™™; of ventral pair, 60"; breadth of dorsal arms at base, 5"”; of lateral, 6™™; diameter of largest suck- re Nsly ees Dredged by the steamer “Fish Hawk,” of the U. 8. Fish Commis- sion, at Station 894, about 100 miles south of Newport, R. L, N. Lat. 39° 53’; W. Long. 70° 58’ 30”, in 365 fathoms. Mastigoteuthis Verrill. Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zool., vi, 1881. Body elongated, tapering to a point, confluent with the caudal fin posteriorly, Caudal fin very large and broad, rhomboidal, oceupy- ing about half the length of the body. Mantle fastened to the base of the siphon by an ovate, ear-shaped, elevated cartilage, on each side, fitting into corresponding deep, circumscribed pits on the base of the siphon. Siphon with a bilabiate aperture, an internal valve, and a pair of dorsal bridles. Eyes large, with round pupils; lids free, thin, apparently with a very small anterior sinus. Arms very unequal, the ventral ones much the longest. Suckers small, in two regular rows. Tentacular arms long and round, tapering to the tips, shaped like a whip-lash, without any distinct club; the distal portion is covered nearly all around with exceedingly numerous and minute suckers, which leave only a very narrow naked line along the out- side. Pen narrow and bicostate anteriorly, very slender in the mid- . A. E. Verriil—North American Cephalopods. 297 dle; posteriorly much larger, with a long tubular cone. This re- markable genus differs widely from all others hitherto described in the character of the tentacular arms and suckers. This, with the great size of the caudal fin, gives a very peculiar aspect to the species. Mastigoteuthis Agassizii Verrill. Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zool., vol. vi, pl. 1, fig. 1; pl. 2, figs. 2, 3-3g, 1881. PLATE XLVIII. Puate XLIX, FIGURES 2, 3-39. Body elongated, round anteriorly ; posteriorly tapering rapidly to the slender, acute, terminal portion, which is confluent with the cau- dal fin, to the tip. Front dorsal edge of mantle emarginate in the middle. Caudal fin very large and broad, transversely rhomboidal, obtuse posteriorly, its length, from origin to tip, about equal to half the combined length of the head and body. Eyes large, with thin lids, which appear to have had a distinct but very small sinus in front; pupils circular; iris brown, in alcohol. Sessile arms very une- qual; ventral arms much larger and longer than the others, about equal to length of head and body; dorsal arms very small, scarcely one-third the length of the ventral pair; two lateral pairs nearly equal, decidedly longer and stouter than the dorsal pair. A delicate thin, marginal membrane extends along the arms, outside the rows of suckers, to the slender tips. Suckers small, in two regular rows on all the arms, subglobular, with small oblique apertures, surrounded by small horny rings, which have a nearly entire margin, and by sey- eral series of minute plates (Plate XLIX, fig. 39). Basal web, between the arms, very small. In the smaller speci- men, which is a male, the right ventral arm is longer than the left, and the tip appears to have been flattened, and the marginal mem- branes seem to have been wider, with the edges infolded, so as to form a sort of furrow on the outer side, but the suckers are mostly gone, and it is too much injured to be accurately described. Ten- tacular arms long, more than twice the combined length of the head and body, slender, round, gradually tapering to the tip, like a whip- lash, the distal half of their length covered with very numerous, crowded, minute, pedicelled suckers (fig. 3d), which cover nearly the entire surface along the terminal portion, leaving only a narrow naked line along the back, but farther from the tip this naked space becomes gradually wider and the band of suckers narrower, and after these crowded bands of suckers cease, scattered suckers, placed mostly two by two, extend for some distance along the proximal part of the arms. The suckers of the tentacular arms are so small that their form can- 298 A. EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. not be seen with the naked eye; they are deep, cup-shaped, with a small circular aperture, supported by a horny rim, which is often armed with two or three sharp teeth on one side (fig. 3e). Color of body and arms, so far as preserved, in alcohol, deep brownish orange; on the upper side of the back and caudal fin the color is better preserved, and shows small, ocellated, circular spots of orange-brown, with an inner circle of whitish, and a central spot of purplish brown. Similar spots also exist on the head and arms, and also on the lower side of the body, where the color is best preserved. A considerable amount of a bright orange oily fluid, insoluble in alcohol, exuded from the viscera. Examined by means of the spectro- scope this fluid absorbed part of the green, all of the blue, and most of the violet rays. The stomach contained fragments of small crus- tacea. The pen is pale yellow, thin, and slender anteriorly, with two sublateral costz, and narrow delicate margins outside the cost; in the middle it becomes still thinner and narrower, with the margin inrolled; beyond, the margins become much wider and then unite together ventrally, forming a long, hollow, conical portion, extend- ing to the acute posterior tip; this portion is not so broad as deep, and has a slight dorsal keel and ventral groove, Measurements in millimeters. Male. Male. Total length to end of sessile arms ------ 137 232 Head and body combined -....-..------ 59 122 hengthiotpoodyesee 4-22+ =! - 4s 46 99 Length of caudal fin, from origin-------- 30 60 Breadthvof caudalfin 225-22. sos eee 42 25 Breadthiotodyps-as-2- seins naeq=eeee 15 23 henothvorsodorsalsarnse.2 ee. - 24 a— eeeee 24 45 Length of 2d pair of arms_-.--.------.-- 33 60 ensthiot 30) painofarme’. = 4-22. -seee 34 60 Ihength of yentralarms 2--. 2.2. ---2see- 80 J ate. Length of tentacular arms-._-..--------- ee 312 Breadth of dorsal arms, at base __--.---- 3 + Breadthvof veutralvanms -2.------.-see8 6 7 Breadth of tentacular arms --__-.-.. ---- 2 4 IDIPMMBteD OL Oye; 22 nessu cub. hk. eee 15 9 Men gth of ponee sso ae ja 5 oc eee a5 198 Breadth of pen anteriorly .-......-.-.-- ate 2°25 Breadth of pen posteriorly --...-.------ ne 2°50 Depth of pen posteriorly _--...-.-.----- ae 4°50 Specimens examined. e Locality. Fath. eee stad Rec’d from Nor Sex. 24 ecexxv. N.L. 33°25’20"W.Lg. 76° 647 |1880] Blake |Mus.Comp.Zool.| 1 4 95 |ecexxvili.N.L. 34°28/25" W.Lg. 75°22760"|1632 |1880| Blake |Mus.Comp.Zool.| 1 4 — a A. FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 299 Chiroteuthis Bonplandi D’0rb. (?). Loligopsis Bonplandi Verany, Acad. Turin, ser. II, vol. i, Pl. 5. (Specimen without tentacular arms, t. D’Orb.). Chiroteuthis Bonplandi D’Orbigny, Céphal. Acétab., p. 226. (Description compiled from Verany). Verrill, Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zoél., vol. viii, Pl. 3, figs. 1-10, 1881. Puate XLVII, Figures 1-10. A detached tentacular arm, belonging to a species of Chiroteuthis, was taken by the U. 5. Coast Survey steamer “ Blake,” in the sum- mer of 1880, at station ccctit, lat. 41° 34’ 30’, long. 65° 54’ 30”, in 306 fathoms. The arm is very long and slender; the length being 780" (or over 30 inches) ; its diameter being from 1°5 to 2"™, except near the base, where it is 3", and at the terminal club, which is 6"" broad, and 54™™" long. The arm is white, with purplish specks, and is generally roundish, except at the club; along the greater part of its length there is a row of rather distant sessile suckers, the distance between them being usually from 12-18""; these suckers are larger than those of the club and have a nearly flat upper surface and no horny marginal rim. <A row of small, simple, scattered pits, perhaps homo- logues of these suckers, extends up the back side of the club. These smooth suckers evidently serve to unite the tentacular arms together, when used in concert. The club is stouter than the rest of the arm, convex on both sides, and but little flattened; on each side it is bor- dered by a well developed, marginal membrane, supported by a series of transverse, thickened, but flat, tapering, acute, muscular processes, with their ends projecting beyond the edge of the membrane, as digit- ations; on the distal half of the club, these are separated by spaces greater than their breadth, but on the proximal portion they sub- divide into two or three parts, which become crowded close together, showing only narrow intervals or merely a groove between them. At the tip of the arm there is a thick, ovate, dark purple, spoon- shaped, hollow organ, about 4"™ long, with its opening on the back side of the arm. This so strongly resembles the spoon-shaped organ of the hectocotylized arm of some Octopods, as to suggest the pos- sibility of a similar use, for sexual purposes. The suckers are crowded in 4 to 8 indistinct rows. Their pedicels are long and slender, hay- ing beyond the middle a large, dark purple, fluted, swollen portion, beyond which the pedicel is more slender; the cup of the sucker is small and deep, with a very oblique, oblong-ovate, lateral opening ; horny rim, not distinctly toothed (fig. 10). Trans. CONN. AcaD., VOL. V. 37 FEBRUARY, 1881, 300 A. EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. Histioteuthis Collinsii Verrill. Amer. Journ. Sci., xvii, p. 241, March, 1879; xix, p. 290, 1880. Tryon, Man. Conch., i, p. 166, 1879, (copied from preceding.) Verrill, this vol., p. 234, Plate 22, Feb., 1879. PuLate XXII. PLATE XXVII, FiguRES 3-5. PLATE XXXVII, FIGURE 5. In addition to the original specimen, figured and described in Part I of this article (see p. 234), another specimen, represented by the jaws alone, has been received by the U.S. Fish Commission, from the Gloucester fisheries. (Lot 843.) This was obtained on the Western Bank, off Nova Scotia. Another beak was dredged by the “Fish Hawk,” at station 893, south of Newport, R. L, in 372 fathoms. These jaws agree well in size and all other characters, with those of the original specimen (Pl. XX VII, fig. 4). Family.—DrsMorEUTHID nov. For the reception of the genera, Desmoteuthis V. and Taonius St., as defined below, I propose to establish this new family, which has hitherto been confounded with Cranchide and Loligopside. Body much elongated, pointed posteriorly ; caudal fin narrow, terminal, mantle united to neck by a dorsal and two lateral muscular commissures. Pen lance-shaped, as long as the mantle, with a long narrow shaft; blade incurved or hooded posteriorly. G&sophagus and intestine very much elongated. Nidamental glands large, sym- metrical. Eyes large, protuberant; lids free and simple. No auditory crests. Siphon large, with neither internal valve nor dorsal bridle. Arms with depressed suckers. Tentacular arms with a well-developed club, bearing suckers. Desmoteuthis, gen. nov. Taonius (pars) Steenstrup, 1861. Body very long, tapering backward to a long, slender, acute cau- dal portion. Caudal fin long, narrow, tapering to a long acute tip. Anterior edge of the mantle united directly to the head, on the dor- sal side, by a commissure, so that there is no free edge, medially, and the surface is continuous, as in Sepiola ; the dorsal commissure extends backward and diverges within the mantle; two additional muscular commissures unite the lateral inner surfaces of the mantle to the sides of the siphon. Eyes very large and prominent, with sim- ple circular lids. No aquiferous pores. Siphon large and promi- nent, with neither valve nor dorsal bridles. Arms small and short, A, FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 301 subequal, with a basal web and lateral membranes; suckers smallest on the ventral arms, and urceolate; largest and flatish on the mid- dle of the lateral and dorsal arms; feebly toothed. Pen extending the whole length of the body, very slender and of uniform width for more than half the length, then becoming broad-lanceolate, the term- inal portion having the edges involute, forming a long slender cone, into which the ovary extends. Nidamental glands large, symmetri- cally developed on the two sides. Gills small, situated in front of the middle of the body. The genus Zaonius was proposed by Steenstrup to include this and T. pavo (Les. sp.), but he has never, to my knowledge, definitely de- fined the genus. As 7! pavo appears to be generically distinct from the present genus, I propose to retain Zaonius, with TZ. pavo for its type. By many writers 7. pavo has been placed in Loligopsis, or Leachia. Steenstrup himself, formerly referred D. hyperborea to Leachia. By Tryon, both have been referred back to Loligopsis. Loligopsis, as defined by D’Orbigny, in 1839, included 7. pavo, as well as the type of Leachia, but he referred Lamarck’s original type of Loligopsis to the genus, as emended by him, only with doubt. It seems desirable, therefore, to explain this confusion, so far as possible. Loligopsis Lamarck,* 1812 and 1822, was based only on an im- perfect figure, made by Péron, of a small oceanic squid, which had lost its tentacular arms. The supposed character of having eight arms was, for him, the only basis for the genus, no others being men- tioned. The species (Z. Peronii) was, however, described very briefly as a small squid with eight equal arms and two posterior, dis- tinct caudal fins, and it was compared to Sepiola. It has apparently not been rediscovered by later writers, unless LZ. chrysophthalma D’Orb., be the same species, which is quite possible. The latter, as figured, is a small, short-bodied species, with distinct, separate, small, caudal fins, which are free from the end of the body ; its mantle- edge is also represented as free, dorsally. This evidently is a generic type distinct from Taonius and Desmoteuthis. Indeed, it probably will be found not to belong to the same family, when actually studied. Therefore it seems necessary to allow the name Loligopsis to remain connected with such small, short-bodied species, for which, alone, it was originally used. The genus, in its original sense, cannot yet be regarded as fully established. * Extr. de Cours de Zodl., p. 123, 1812 (t. D’Orb.); Animaux sans vert., vii, p. 659, (1822. 302 A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. Leachia Lesueur, 1821* (= Perothis (Esch.) Rathke, 1835), was also based on an imperfect figure of a small Pacific Ocean squid, which had likewise lost its tentacular arms. The only generic character given was, as in Lamarck’s case, the presence of only eight arms,—a purely fictitious character. The type of this genus was Leachia eycluira Les. It has a more elongated body, slender posteriorly, with a more or less rounded caudal fin, the two sides of the fin com- pletely united together and to the posterior end of the body. The third pair of arms is much larger than the others. The anterior dor- sal edge of the mantle is represented as free, in all the figures, but, according to D’Orbigny, there is an internal, dorsal commissure, and also two lateral ones. The visceral anatomy of one species of this group (L. guttata Grant), which D’Orbigny refers, probably cor- rectly,} to the original LZ. eyclura, is pretty well known, and is widely different from that of Desmoteuthis (see Pl. XX XIX, fig. 1), as well as from that of Taonius, so far as the latter is known. There can be no doubt whatever as to the generic distinctness of Leachia, if the anatomy be taken into account. (See the figures of Grant and D’Orbigny.) Taonius Steenstrup, 1861, (type 7. pavo). This differs from the two preceding genera in its more elongated form, narrow caudal fin, ete. From Leachia and Desmoteuthis it differs in the form of its pen. The dorsal edge of the mantle is represented and described as free by D’Orbigny. The anatomical characters are not known. Desmoteuthis hyperborea Verrill. Leachia hyperborea Steenstrup, Kongelige Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Skrifter, 5 r., iv, p. 200, 1856 (sep. copies, p. 16). Taonius hyperboreus Steenst., Oversigt Kgl. Danske Vidensk. Selsk., Forhandlin- ger, 1861, p. 83. Verrill, Amer. Journ. Sci., xvii, p. 243, 1879; xix, p. 290, 1880. Loligopsis hyperboreus Tryon, op. cit., p. 162 (inaccurate translation, after Steen- strup). PLATE XXVII, FIGURES 1, 2. PLATE XXXIX, FIGURE |] (anatomy). @. Body very long, tapering gradually backward, and ending in a long, slender, acute tail; mantle soft and flabby, with a capacious branchial cavity; anterior dorsal edge advancing somewhat in the * Journal Philad. Acad., ii, p. 89, pl. 2. + Tryon criticizes this determination, because Lesueur “describes and figures a smooth species,” while L. guttata has two rows of curious tubercles on the ventral side. But as Lesueur only described a figure of the dorsal surface, his objection to this identi- fication is absurd. A. EF. Verrili— North American Cephalopods. 303 middle and directly united to the head, so as to leave no free edge medially, by a rather wide commissural band, the sides of which diverge as they extend backward within the mantle. Caudal fin long, narrow, lanceolate, narrowly acuminate to a very long, acute tip; the anterior insertions are wide apart, and the anterior border is rounded. Head short and small, exclusive of the eyes, which are very large, globular, and prominent, their lower sides in contact beneath the head; openings round, looking somewhat downward; pupils large and round; lids thin and simple. Siphon very large and prominent, extending forward between the eyes, but without a special groove; dorsal surface firmly united to the head by a thick commissure, leaving about half the length free; opening large, without any valve. Arms comparatively small and short, none of them complete, in our specimen, except those of the 3d and 4th pairs, which are nearly equal in length, the ventral ones a little the shortest and most slen- der; the dorsal and 2d pairs of arms have lost their distal portions, but the parts of the dorsal arms remaining correspond in size with the ventral ones; and those of the 2d pair with the 3d pair. The arms are all united together by a thin, delicate basal web, which extends up some distance between the arms (farthest between the dorsal pair), and then runs along the sides of the arms, as broad, thin, marginal membranes, to the tips. Suckers of the ventral arms smaller and different in form from those of the others, all of them being urceolate, with narrow apertures, surrounded by a slightly enlarged border, and having small horny rings with the edge entire, or nearly so, on the proximal suckers, but on the smaller ones, toward the tip, with a few broad blunt teeth on the outer edge. On the dorsal and lateral arms the basal suckers are ventricose and urceolate, like those of the ventral arms, but along the middle por- tion of these arms the suckers become much larger, and have a broad shallow form, with wide apertures and expanded bases ; the horny rings of these larger suckers are divided into several broad, bluntly rounded teeth on the outer edge; toward the tips of the arms the smaller suckers again become deeper, with more contracted apertures, and with a few more prominent denticles on the rings. Outer buccal membrane with seven obtuse angles, and united to the arms by eight bridles, or commissures, of which the upper one is double. Exposed part of the beak black; mandibles very acute, strongly incurved. Pen very thin and narrow, and of nearly uniform width (4™") for more than half its length; at about four-sevenths of its length, from 304 A, EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. the anterior end, it gradually expands laterally into a broad, very thin, lanceolate form, becoming, opposite the broadest part of the fin, 30"" wide, with very delicate lateral expansions and with a pretty strong dorsal keel; farther back it tapers and is very acumi- nate, the lateral margins becoming involute, so as to form a very long, slender, acute, terminal, hollow cone, extending to the tip of the tail. The anterior end is obtusely rounded and thin; a short dis- tance from the anterior end there are two thin lateral processes, directed forward, to which the commissural muscles were attached. Color of entire body, siphon, and caudal fin, dark brown, thickly covered with large roundish unequal spots of darker brown, and paler brown, intermixed ; head, eyes, arms, and web, dark brownish purple, with crowded chomatophores ; suckers yellowish. Total length, to end of lateral arms, 16 inches; to dorsal edge of mantle, 13; length of head, 1; diameter of eye, 1; length of caudal fin, 5; its breadth, 1°80 inches.* Measurements in millimeters. FACES B Mengtihitostip of lateral arms. 2.202 os2--2 e--2 ee. o ee = sp eee es 410 cue henpthytowoase OlparMs,o22 S222 st Sscceeckice otee eee cee eee 364 nian jhonethtoredcerof mantle; above,= 2-2-2 ass. eee eee eee 330 | 210 ihengthvovacaudal sings =. 0202.2. StS ee see ee ee eee eee 127 103 IBTeAUitowomucHUd alin se kk Se el ee ee ee a 46 18 Diameter OLWOUy cn 2 sco aos ec shee shes ee een eee eee ee 57 ma Miameteriok Wyemcse 222-2 Sele ee RA pSSE CRRA) = BEES eee be 25 26 Then throtesaiapait Olpanms 22: osee eee cae eae ee ee eee 56 63 Menethionmnventnalvarns. 26.2. 2 eee eee ye ey ye ok are Ne 52 38 Diameter of largest suckers of lateral arms,---.--2:----£--22---222 3 5 henpthyonpentean ess pos a see eee eee see ae eee 330 a CO MeAMLSTLO CMe ale ONOLOU soo ee ee eee em aa oe 180 dhe Oftposteror lanceolate part,: 222225 eee eee ae ate ee eee 150 we Breadthvoisanteror sportion: 4... - epee eee e ee eee eee eee 3 ae BreadthpOimaneeo ate pant... = Sean eee en ee a ee 30 oe A. is the specimen described above; B. is the specimen described by Steenstrup from Greenland. The latter had the dorsal arms 40™™ long ; 2d pair 50™™; tentacular arms 68 and 70™™ respectively. The larger size of the suckers of the latter may indicate that it was a male. Our specimen was taken near the northern edge of the Gulf Stream, W. long. 55°, by Thomas Lee, of the schooner “ Wm. H. Oaks,” Jan., 1879, and by him presented to the U. 8. Fish Commis- sion. Baftfin’s Bay, Northern Greenland (Steenstrup). *Some of these measurements are slightly larger than those originally given. This is due to the fact that the specimen has been kept, since first received, in some- what weaker alcohol, and has become more relaxed in consequence of this, combined with repeated handling. Geel A. EF. Verrili— North American Cephalopods. 305 Notes on the Visceral Anatomy. PLuatE XXXIX, FIGURE 1. The only specimen of this species obtained had the internal organs considerably injured, but the anatomy is so unlike that of the more common genera of squids, that it seemed to me desirable to figure such parts as are preserved. This specimen is a female and the large nidamental glands (2’, xa, we’) are symmetrically developed, on the two sides; these are swollen, voluminous organs, composed of great numbers of internal lamelle ; the anterior ones (#’) occupy the region around, and in front of the bases of the gills, extending forward and having an oblique, oblong opening (op, op’) on the outside of the anterior ends; the posterior ones (ax, ex’) are behind the gills and cover the branchial auricles, the oblique, slit-like opening is on the outside of the posterior ends; the gland on the left side (wzx’) was mutilated ; the posterior vena- cava, in front of 7’, passes through the center of the posterior gland (xx). The ovary (ov) is a very long organ, attached to the stomach (s) and to the sides of its long cecal appendage; it extends far back- ward to near the tip of the tail, occupying the concavity of the pen (p); it consists of great numbers of small clustered folicles; con- nected with its anterior end, and attached to the stomach, there is a convoluted tube, probably an oviduct, not shown in the figure; con- nected with the intestine, near its origin (between s and 7), there is a firm, rounded organ (gizzard ?), with internal lamella, opening into the intestine. The stomach was much mutilated, so that its form could not be certainly made out; its cavity is occupied by numerous longitudinal folds ; a very long, saccular cecal appendage, longitudinally plicated within, runs back, along the ovary, into the caudal cavity of the pen. The esophagus had been destroyed. The intestine (J, A) is very long and slender, internally longitudinally plicated, and exter- nally covered along nearly its whole length, on one side, by close groups of small, glandular folicles (/, 2); the posterior portion is closely attached to the ventral edge of the smooth, compressed, oblong-ovate liver (¢), and the free, stout, anal end (/) is provided with two slender, tapering cirri. Ink-sac small, pyriform. The gills (g, g) are small and short, situated far forward, and con- nected to the ventricle of the heart (#), by long afferent vessels (40); the branchial auricles (aw, au) are rounded, without terminal cap- sules; the ventricle of the heart (/Z), as preserved, is small and four- lobed. The largest lobe directed forward and passing into the anterior aorta. The condition of the specimen did not permit the circulation to 306 A. FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. be much studied. The two large, fusiform, cellular organs (7, 7’) are probably renal in nature ; their interior is filled with large, irregular cavities or lacunze, which appear to be connected with the posterior ven cavee (ve). Taonius Steenstrup. Loligo (pars) Lesueur, Journ. Philad. Acad., ii, p. 96, 1821. Loligopsis (pars) D’Orbigny, Céph. Acétab., p. 320, (non Lamarck). Gray (pars), Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., i, p. 39, 1849. Taonius (pars) Steenstrup, Oversigt Kgl. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Forh., 1861, pp. 70, 85. This genus seems to bear about the same relation to Desmoteuthis that Rossia does to Sepiola. Its relations with JLoligopsis and Leachia have already been discussed (pp. 301, 302). The body is short-pointed posteriorly. The caudal fin is long-cordate, but not slender pointed. The pen is lance-shaped, the anterior portion being long, narrow, of nearly uniform width ; posterior end broad-lanceolate, short-pointed posteriorly, and, according to the figures, without a cone at the tip. The anterior dorsal edge of the mantle is repre- sented as free externally, but there is a dorsal commissure within the mantle-cavity, and a lateral one on each side. Arms short, subequal ; suckers flat, denticulate ; those of the tentacles with sharp, incurved teeth. Eyes large, globular, prominent, lids free and simple. Siphon with neither valve, nor dorsal bridle. No external ears, nuchal crests, nor cephalic aquiferous pores. Taonius pavo Steenstrup. Loligo pavo Lesueur, Journal Acad. Nat. Science Philad., ii, p. 96, with a Plate, 1821. Loligopsis pavo Ferussac and D’Orb., Céph. Acétab., p. 321, Calmars, Pl. 6, figs. 1-4, (after Lesueur); Loligopsis, Pl. 4, figs. 1-8 (details, original). Binney, in Gould, Invert. Mass., ed. II, p. 309, (but not the figure, Pl. 26). Verrill, Amer. Journ. Sci., xix, p. 290, 1880. Tryon, Amer. Mar. Conch., p. 9, Pl. 1, fig. 3 (after Lesueur); Man. Conch., i, p. 163, Pl. 68, fig. 252, Pl. 69, fig. 253, 1879 (descr. from Gray, figures from Lesueur and D’Orb.). Tuonius pavo Steenst., Oversigt Kgl. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Forh., 1861, pp. 70 and 85. This species differs externally from the preceding in having a much shorter, obtuse, oblong-cordate, fin, instead of a long, slender, pointed one, and by its very distinct coloration. According to Les- ueur the general color is carmine-brown, the mantle, head, and arms “cgovered on every part with very large ocellations, which are con- nected together by smaller intermediate ones.” Length of mantle, 10 inches. A, FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 307 Sandy Bay, Mass. (Lesueur). Newfoundland (Steenstrup). Off Madeira (D’Orbigny). No instance of the occurrence of this oceanic species on the New England coast has been recorded since the original specimen was described by Lesueur, in 1821. The circumstances connected with the history of his specimen are such as to render it not improbable that some interchange of labels had occurred in his case. Therefore, the New England habitat, for this species, needs confirmation. Lesueur’s statement (loc. cit., p. 94) is that when at Sandy Bay, Mass. (on Cape Ann), in 1816, he saw a “ great number” of squids (“Loligos”) that had been taken by the fishermen for bait, and that : “The beautiful color with which they were ornamented, induced me to take a drawing of one immediately, but not then having leisure to complete it, I took a specimen with me to finish the drawing at my leisure. But recently [in 1821] upon comparing this specimen with my drawing, I was much surprised to perceive that I had brought with me a very distinct species from that which I had observed [ 0. illecebrosus|. I mention this circumstance to explain the cause of the brevity of the following description [of O. ilecebrosus| taken from my drawing.” The drawing was also inaccurate, for the same reason. Loligo Lamarck, 1779. Loligo (pars) Lamarck, Syst. Anim. sans vert., p. 60, 1801. Pteroteuthis (sub-genus) Blainville, Man. Malac., p. 367, 1825. Loligo (restricted) D’Orbigny, Céph. Acétab., p. 305, 1848. Body more or less elongated, tapering to a point behind ; anterior edge of mantle free dorsally, and prolonged into a lobe, covering the end of the pen. Caudal fin elongated-rhomboidal, united to the sides of the body to the tip. Mantle connected to the neck by a dorsal and two lateral connective cartilages; lateral cartilages of the mantle simple, longitudinal ridges ; corresponding cartilages, on the base of the siphon, irregularly ovate, with a median groove. Pen as long as the mantle, anteriorly narrow, with a central keel, and two lateral ridges; posteriorly broad, thin, lanceolate, concave, but not involute. Head rather large; eyes without lids, covered with transparent skin, pupil encroached upon dorsally by the iris; a small pore in front of the eyes; behind the eyes, on each side, there is an oblique transverse, and two longitudinal, erect, thin crests, in rela- tion with the ears. Siphon situated in a shallow groove, united to the head by two dorsal bridles, and furnished with an internal valve. Six buccal aquiferous pores, and a pair of branchial pores, one on TRANS. Conn. ACAD., VoL. V. 38 ' FEBRUARY, 1881, 308 A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. each side, between the bases of the 3d and 4th pairs of arms. Buce- cal membrane with seven elongated points, covered on their inner surfaces with small suckers; in the female with a special organ (Pl. XXIX, fig. 4,8), below the beak, on the ventral side, for the attach- ment of the spermatophores. : Sessile arms angular; basal web rudimentary or none; suckers in two rows, oblique, deep cup-shaped; horny rings toothed on the broad side, and surrounded with a median ridge. Male with one of the ventral arms (usually the left) hectocotylized, near the tip, by an enlargement of the bases of the pedicels of the suckers and a decrease, or disappearance, of the cups. Tentacular arms long and strong, with an expanded club, provided with marginal membranes and a dorsal keel ; suckers, on the widest part, usually in four rows, those in the two central rows larger, broad urceolate; smaller ones cover the proxi- mal and distal portions; no connective suckers on the club or along the arm. Oviduct large, developed only on the left side. Nidamental glands large, in front of heart. Eggs in fusiform, gelatinous capsules, attached by one end, and usually radially united into large clusters. Loligo Pealei Lesueur. Typical form. Loligo Pealet Lesueur, Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., vol. ii, p. 92, Plate 8, 1821. Loligo Pealit Blainville, Dict. Sci. Nat., xxvii, p. 144, 1823. Férussac and D’Orbigny, Céph. Acétab., p. 311, Calmars, Pl. 11, figs. 1-5, Pl. 20, figs. 17-21 (details). Gray (Pealii), Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., i, p. 71, 1849. Binney in Gould’s Invert. Mass., ed. 2, p. 514, Pl. 25, figs. 339, 340, (figure errone- ously referred to O. Bartramit). Verrill (Pealii), Report on Invert. Vineyard Sd., pp. 440, 635 (sep. copies, p. 341), Pi. 20, figs. 102-105, 1877. Tryon (Pealit), Man. Conch., i, p. 142, Pl. 51, figs. 133-140, (figs. from Fér. and D’Orb., and Dekay). Verrill, Amer. Journ. Sci., iii, p. 281, 1872; Amer. Naturalist, viii, p. 170 (habits); Amer. Journ. Sci., xix, p. 292, 1880 (descr.). Loligo punctata Dekay, Nat. Hist. N. Y., Mollnsea, p. 3, Pl. 1, fig. 1, 1843 (young). Binney, in Gould Invert. Mass., p. 513 (after Dekay). Tryon, Amer. Mar. Conch., p. 14, Pl. 43, figs. 10, 11 (after Dekay). Variety, borealis Verrill. Loligo Pealei, var. borealis Verrill, Amer. Journ. Sci., xix, p. 292, 1880. Variety, pallida Vervill. Loligo pallida Verrill, Rep. Invert. Viney. Sd., in Rep. U. 8. Com. Fish and Fish- eries, i, p. 635, [341], Pl. 20, figs. 101, 10la, 1874. - ee A, FE. Verrili— North American Cephalopods. 309 Loligo Pealei Lesueur (continued). Tryon, Man. Conch., p. 143, Pl. 52, figs. 141, 142, (deser., and figs. copied from pre- ceding). Verrill, Amer. Journ. Sci., xix, p. 292, 1880. PLATE XXIX, Fies. 1-4, PLATE XXXVII, ries. 1-3 (pens). . Phare XXXIX, Fig. 4 (odontophore). PLATE XL (anatomy). PLATE XLI (anatomy and young). PLATE XLV, Figs. 3, 4 (young). Body rather elongated, more or less stout, according to state of distention or contraction,* tapering backward to a moderately acute posterior end, more acute in the male than in the female. Caudal fin long-rhomboidal, with the outer angles very obtusely rounded ; and varying, according to age, in the ratio of its length to its breadth, and greatly, also, in the proportion that its length bears to that of the mantle.t The length of the caudal fin, in proportion to that of the body (mantle), although variable, normally increases with age, even after sexual maturity. In this species, with specimens having the mantle from 100 to 125™™ long, the ratio of the fin to the mantle usually varies from 1: 1°80 to 1: 1°90; with the mantle 150 to 175™™ long, the ratio usually becomes 1: 1°65 to 1:1°75; in the largest Specimens, with the mantle, 260 to 400™™ long, the ratio varies from 1: 1°50 to 1: 1°65, rarely becoming 1:1°75. The ratio of the breadth of the caudal fin to the length of the mantle, in the larger male specimens, ranges from 1:2°12 to 1:2°40, varying considerably according to the mode of preservation; in the larger females it varies from 1: 1°70 to 1: 2°12. The anterior ventral edge of the mantle recedes, in front of the siphon, in a broad curve, leaving an obtuse angle at either side, oppo- site the lateral cartilages; from these angles it again recedes, on the sides, in a concave line, and then projects considerably forward, form- ing a prominent, median, dorsal lobe, which gradually tapers from the base, and then rather suddenly narrows to a point, over the end of the pen; the point, when in its normal position, reaches as far *The mantle, when the gill-cavity is distended with water, has a larger size than when the water is expelled by the contraction of its walls, which is usually the con- dition in which specimens die. Moreover, when the large stomach is distended with food, and when the ovary is distended, in the breeding season, with eggs, the form is stouter than usual. + This variation is largely independent of sex, and is due partly to the ordinary changes during growth; partly to the condition of the muscular tissues at the time of death; and partly to the effects of the alcohol in which they have been preserved. These latter causes, in the case of preserved specimens, more or less obscure the effects of growth in causing the proportions to change. 310 A, E.. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. forward as the posterior border of the eye, or even beyond it. Dorsal connective cartilage long, tapering backwards, with a very prom- inent, broad, dorsal keel; the anterior end is free and shaped like the end of the pen. Siphon large, rounded anteriorly, with a broad, bilabiate opening ; lateral cartilages (Pl. XL, fig. 1,7) long and narrow, subacute anteriorly, posterior end with a thin, rounded, outer lobe; median grvove narrow. The connective cartilages of the mantle (fig. 1,7’) are simple, longitudinal ridges, fading out grad- ually posteriorly. Head moderately large, usually narrower than the mantle; smaller in the male than in the female; eyes large; nuchal crests (fig. 1, 0b) above the ear, formed by longer upper, and shorter inferior, oblique, longitudinal membranes, the two united by a doubly curved, or V-shaped membrane, having its angle directed forward, the whole having a rude, W-shaped form. Arms large, stout, the three upper pairs successively longer; the ventral ones a little shorter than the third pair, and a little longer than the second pair. All the arms have narrow, thin, marginal membranes, strengthened by strong, transverse, muscular ridges. The first and second pairs of arms are trapezoidal at base; third pair stouter, compressed, with a keel on the middle of the outer side. Suckers in two regular rows on all the arms, deep, very oblique; largest on the lateral arms; those on the ventral arms are smaller, but otherwise similar. Horny rings yellowish, or brownish (white when fresh), strong; on the larger proximal suckers the outer or higher side is divided into about six broad, flattened, incurved teeth, which are blunt, subtruncate, and sometimes even emarginate at tip, remainder of margin nearly even; the smaller suckers, toward the tips of the arms, have the teeth longer, much more slender, and more acute. The tentacular arm (PI. X XIX, fig. 2) with fresh specimens, in full extension, may reach back nearly to the end of the body; with pre- served specimens it seldom extends beyond the middle of the caudal fin; it is rather slender, compressed, and has a narrow, thin, mem- branous keel along the outer edge, which becomes wider at the club ; on the distal half of the club it is much wider and runs a little obliquely along the back part of the upper side, where it is usually folded down against the side, its inner surface being whitish. The elub is rather broad and thick, with a wide, scalloped, marginal membrane along each edge; these membranes are strengthened by transverse muscular ridges, which commence between the large cen- tral suckers and fork at the pedicels of the marginal ones. Along EE ————= eee | ee ee eee A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 311 the center of the club there are two alternating rows of large, broad, depressed suckers, about seven in each, with a few smaller ones, of the same series, at both ends; along each edge, alternating with the large suckers, there is a row of smaller and more oblique marginal suckers, about half as large. The proximal part of the club bears only a few small denticulated suckers; the distal part bears a large number of small, sharply denticulated, pedicelled suckers, crowdedly arranged in four rows; close to the tips of the arms about twenty of the small suckers have smooth rims and very short pedicels, but are still in four rows. The large suckers vary greatly in relative size, according to age, sex, season, and locality ; they are a little higher on one side than on the other, with a broad aperture, surrounded by a horny, marginal ring, which is divided all around into sharp, un- equal teeth, which are larger on the outer side (Pl. XL, fig. 5) ; usually one minute, sharp tooth stands between two larger ones, and these sets of three stand between still larger and less acute ones ; the horny ring is surrounded by a wide, thick, soft, marginal mem- brane; below the border, a groove surrounds the sucker, and below this there is a basal swelling, equalling or exceeding the margin in diameter. The smaller marginal suckers (Pl. XL, fig. 4a, 4) have the aperture more oblique and the horny ring much wider on the outer side, with its outer, sharp, marginal teeth longer and more incurved ; usually these have the teeth alternately larger and smaller. The outer buccal membrane (Plate X XIX, fig. 4) is large, thin, with seven prominent, elongated, acute angles, all of which have a cluster of about ten to fifteen, small, pedicelled suckers, in two rows, on the inner surface (a, 6, c,d). These suckers have horny rings, denticu- lated on one side. In the female there is a special thickened organ (s) in the form of a horse-shoe, on the inner ventral surface of the buccal membrane. This in the breeding season serves for the attach- ment of the spermatophores by the male. The muscular pharynx (fig. 4, e, 7) containing the jaws can be pro- truded its whole length. The inner buccal membrane (7) or sheath enclosing the beak (m), has a prominent, thickened, radially-wrinkled and puckered anterior margin. On the ventral side the pharynx bears, externally, two thin chitinous plates, not connected with the jaws. The points and exposed edges of the beak are hard and black, becoming dark reddish brown farther back; the ale, gular and pala- tine laminz are thin and pale yellowish or light amber-color, in alco- holic specimens. The upper mandible (Pl. XXXIV, figs. 4, 4a, var. pallida) has a sharp, strongly-incurved point; cutting edge regularly 312 A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. curved, with a triangular notch at its base, followed by a prominent triangular tooth on the alar edge, beyond which the edge is nearly straight, but recedes somewhat. Lower mandible with a sharply incurved point and sinuous cutting edges, which have a slight tooth below the middle and only a slight rounded notch at base, which passes gradually into the very oblique and receding alar edge. The bilobed palate is covered with a chitinous membrane which bears transparent, small, sharp, recurved denticles. Odontophore with pale amber-colored teeth, and thin transparent borders. The median teeth (Pl. XXXIV, fig. 3; Pl. XX XVII, fig. 6,a; Pl. XX XIX, fig. 4) are broad with a long acute median denticle, and a shorter curved and less acute lateral one, on each side; the inner lateral teeth are short, strongly incurved, with a longer acute central denticle and a smaller outer one, and with the inner angle of the base slightly prominent; the next to the outer lateral teeth (fig. 6,¢) are much longer, broad, tapered, curved, acute; the outer teeth (fig. 6, 7) are longer, more slender, more curved, triquetral, and very acute with a large basal lobe. A row of thin, distinct, roundish scales (fig.6, e) forms a border, outside the teeth. The pen is thin, translucent, pale yellowish, in fresh specimens, but brownish or amber-color in alcoholic specimens. It has a short, nar- row, anterior shaft and a long, very thin, lanceolate blade, which is concave beneath, especially posteriorly, for the edges curve down- ward, but are not involute; the posterior tip is acute, shghtly thick- ened and curved downward, so that the posterior end is shaped some- thing like the forward part of a shallow canoe. In the male the pen is relatively longer and the blade narrower than in the female. The extreme anterior end is thin and flexible, and rather abruptly pointed, being shaped like a pen; the shaft is rather stiff, with a strong, regu- larly rounded keel, convex above and concave beneath; outside of the keel the marginal portion curves outward and then upward, so that its convex surface is below, and the edge slightly turns up. The shaft, with its central keel and marginal ridges, extends to the posterior tip of the pen, decreasing regularly in width beyond the commencement of the blade. The blade is at first very narrow, and gradually increases in width; it is marked by numerous slightly thickened ridges, which diverge from the central line as they extend backward ; the edges are very thin. In the larger males the proportion of the greatest breadth of the blade to the total length of the pen varies from 1; 7°50 to 1; 9°36, In the females it varies from 1; 5°60 to 1; 6710, A, E. Verrili—North American Cephalopods. 313 The following description of the colors was made from a freshly caught, adult, male specimen (1 G); taken in New Haven Harbor, May 18, 1880. Upper surfaces of the body, head and caudal fin thickly covered with rather large chromatophores, which are mostly rounded or nearly circular, except along the middle of the back, where they are more crowded and darker, and mostly have a long-elliptical form (perhaps accidental). The chromatophores, when expanded, are light red to dark lake- red, varying to purplish red and pink; when contracted to small points, they become brownish purple. On the head, behind the middle of the eyes, and toward the mar- gin of the caudal fin, the spots are smaller and less numerous, the intervening bluish white ground-color showing more largely. Over most of the dorsal surface the chromatophores are arranged more or less evidently in circular groups; usually the central chromatophore is a large, round, dark purplish spot; this is surrounded by a circular space of whitish ground-color; and by a circle of roundish chromat- ophores, mostly of different shades of lake-red and pink, and a deeper lying circle of pale canary-yellow ones. On the lower side they are so thinly scattered that they leave much of the translucent bluish white ground-color visible between them; along the median ventral line the spots are more numerous, producing a distinct median stripe. The caudal fin is clear bluish white beneath, and very translucent, becoming almost transparent near the margin. Exposed part of the siphon similar to the ventral surface of the body, but with the spots more sparse, and mostly disappearing near the margin and at the base; lower side of the head, in front of the eyes, sparsely spotted. Outer and upper sides of the upper arms, and outer surfaces of the ventral pair similarly, but somewhat more densely, specked; both sides of the ventral arms and lower sides of the lateral arms pinkish white and unspotted. Tentacular arms pale translucent, bluish white, with the outer surface, except at base, rather thinly specked with small purplish chromatophores; the inner surface and upper side of the tip and the suckers are translucent white; rings of suckers white. On the inner surface of the dorsal and lateral arms, between the suckers, there are a few large chromatophores, and a double row of them runs out obliquely on the muscular thickenings of the mar- ginal membrane, alternating with the suckers, on each side; suckers pure translucent, bluish white (becoming yellow or brown in alcohol), 314 A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. The pupils of the eyes are deep bluish black; on the upper side they are encroached upon by a sinuous, downward extension of the iris, which is silvery or pearly white, with brilliant, green, opalescent reflections at the upper margin. Sexual differences. The sexes differ to a considerable extent, in proportions. If we compare specimens of equal length, the female will have the body relatively stouter and less tapered posteriorly than the male; the head is decidedly larger;* the arms are longer; the suckers are usually distinctly larger, especially those of the tentacular arms. But if we compare specimens having the head and arms of equal size, the male will be found to have a decidedly longer, more slender and more tapered body, and a somewhat longer and narrower fin. (See table B, for comparative proportions.) In the adult male the circumference of the head to the mantle- length usually varies from 1: 2°55 to 3°45, averaging about 1: 3°10; in the female from 1: 1°75 to 1: 2°45, averaging about 1: 2°25. The ratio of the breadth of the fin to the mantle-length, in the male, varies from 1: 2°12 to 1: 2°45, averaging about 1: 2°25; in the female, from 1:1°70 to 1: 2°12, averaging about 1: 1°90. The ratio of the diameter of the largest tentacular suckers to the mantle-length varies, in the male, from 1:50 to 1:90, averaging about 1:65; in the female it varies from 1:36 to 1:54, averaging about 1: 45. The proportion of the length of the dorsal arms to the mantle- length, in the male, averages about 1: 3°50; in the female about 12°78. The most marked effect of strong alcohol is to reduce the diameter of the body and the breadth of the caudal fin to a proportionally far greater extent than it does the length of the mantle and fin. Therefore, specimens that have been preserved in too strong alcohol often look like a different species, and the females often resemble the males, on account of their apparently longer and narrower fins and unnaturally slender bodies. The pen of the female is relatively broader and shorter than that of the male (see table A). * Some of the nominal European species of Loligo, that have been based on the smaller size of the head, arms, and suckers are probably only the males of the common species. The sexual variations in this genus have apparently been very imperfectly understood by European writers generally. eee A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 315 The best and most positive external characters for distinguishing the sexes, are the hectocotylized condition of the left ventral arm of the male, near the tip (Plate X XIX, fig. 3, 3a); and the presence, in the female, of a horse-shoe shaped sucker, or place for attachment of the spermatophores, on the inner buccal membrane, below the beak (fig. 4, s). These characters, however, are not present in the very young individuals, and in those with the mantle two or three inches long they appear only in a very rudimentary state.* A.—Sexual variations in the pen. (Measwrements in inches). Obs ol G9Ve | So LOVING Wie | 2B. | SRE. 9 LV |e An: Length of pen__- .-_---| 10°50 | 10°20 | 9°55 8°50 eS 7:65 1) 7°50 Length of shaft _-_-__- 1°40 2°10 2°20 2°00 2°00 1:10 1°50 1°50 Length of blade _-____-- 9-110) |) 810!) 1-85) |) 6:50) |) b=%b ||) 6°55 || 6:05" |) 6:00 Breadth of shaft___. -_- wai) *35 “40 “40 15 38 +30 "235 Breadth of blade____-_-_- 140 115 1:02 98 1:00 1°35 1:25 | 130 Proportions : Greatest breadth to lenoiheeresaase eas | a0 8°86 | 9°36 | 8-67 (Tale 266) |) 6204) 516 The specimen marked An. is from Cape Ann, Mass. (var. borealis); that marked ¢ K., is var. pallida from Astoria, N. Y.; the rest are from Vineyard Sound, Mass. The adult males have the left ventral arm conspicuously hectocoty- lized (Plate X XIX, figs. 3, 3a) by an alteration and enlargement of the sucker-pedicels and a decrease in the size of the cups of the suckers, some of which usually disappear entirely, especially in the outer row. The modification commences at about the 18th to 20th sucker, by the swelling of the bases of the pedicels; on succeeding suckers this rapidly becomes more marked and the swollen bases of the pedicels become more elongated and gradually become compressed trans- versely, while the size of the cups rapidly decreases till at about the 28th to 30th they are very minute and rest at the summits of the large, flattened, acute-triangular supports; from the 30th to 35th the cups usually become mere rudiments or disappear, in large males; beyond this the cups again grow larger and the pedicels decrease in size, till the small suckers become normal on the tip of the arm. About twenty-five to thirty of the suckers of the outer row are thus * Professor Steenstrup formerly advanced the opinion that the males of Octopus and other genera of Cephalopods were provided with the hectocotylized arm from the first, but this we have not found to be the case. The hectocotylized condition of the arm in Loligo is developed in proportion to the development of the internal sexual organs, and is first distinctly noticeable in the larger of the young ones taken in autumn, and in the spring, in the young ones that have survived their first winter. TRANS. Conn. ACAD., VOL. V. 39 FEBRUARY, 1881. 316 A. EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. modified in the larger males. Of the inner row, a somewhat smaller number of suckers show distinct alteration, and these are less exten- sively altered; their pedicels are swollen and their cups reduced, but not to so great an extent, and usually none of the cups are entirely absent. In young males, with the mantle about 70™™ to 90™™, (young of the previous year, or perhaps of the first year, when three to five months old,) these modifications of the suckers begin to appear, at first very indistinctly, by a slight enlargement of the bases of the pedicels and a scarcely noticeable decrease in the size of the cups. In specimens with the mantle 100™™ to 130™" long (probably young of the previous year, nine months to a year old) the modification of the suckers, though much less marked than in the adults, is sufficiently distinct, the pedicels having become distinctly longer and stouter, while the cups are evidently reduced in size, but none of them are abortive in such specimens. Loligo Pealei, var. borealis Verrill. PLATE XXXVII, FIGURE 2 (pen). PLATE XLI, FIGURE 1, (anatomy). Since this variety was described I have had opportunities to exam- ine a much larger series of specimens from Cape Ann. These show very plainly that this form passes by intermediate gradations, into the typical form, so that it cannot be considered as anything more than a local or geographical variety. The differences in the propor- tion of the fin to the mantle, noticed in the original specimens, do not hold good, with a larger series. The only varietal character, of much importance, is the relatively smaller suckers, and this is much less marked in most of the later examples than in the former ones, and is a character that varies greatly in the specimens from every locality.* In the original specimens the ‘pen’ (Pl. XXXVII, fig. 2) while having the general form of that of LZ. Pealei, tapers more gradually anteriorly, and has a narrower, more tapered, sharper and stiffer anterior tip. The variations in proportion are sufficiently indicated by the measurements given in tables A, B and C, in which those specimens designated as 2 G. to 5 G. were measured while fresh. The one marked An. @ is from the lot originally described as variety borealis, and illustrates the abnormally small size of the suckers. * Probably those with abnormally small tentacular suckers are instances in which the arms, the clubs, or the suckers have been lost and afterwards reproduced, as explained below. : A. FE. Verrili—North American Cephalopods. 317 Loligo Pealei, var. pallida Verrill. PLATE XXXIV, FiguRES 1-4: PLATE XXXVII, FIGURES 9-11, (suckers). PLATE XL, FIGURE 1, (anatomy). This geographical variety or sub-species is distinguished from the typical form chiefly by its shorter and stouter body, in both sexes, its broader and larger caudal fin, and the larger size of the suckers, especially those of the tentacular club. The caudal fin is broad-rhomboidal, often as broad as long, or even broader than long, in adult specimens. The ratio of the breadth of the fin to the mantle-length, in the larger specimens (with mantle 150™” to 225"™ long) is, in the males, from 1: 1-75 to 1: 2°00, while in L. Pealei, of corresponding size, the ratio is 1:2°15 to 1: 2°30; in the females of var. pallida, of similar size, the ratio varies from 1:1°45 to 1:1°75 (see tables F, G). Tentacular arms long and slender, varying in length according to the amount of contraction, in extension longer than the body, the club or portion that bears suckers forming about one-third the whole length. In a few males the larger suckers on the middle of this portion are not so large as the largest on the other arms, but usually they are twice as large. In some females the principal suckers of the tentacular arms are very much larger than in others, and considerably exceed those of the males of equal length; they form two alternating rows, of eight to ten each, along the middle of the club; external to them there is a row of smaller suckers alternating with them on each side; the suckers toward the tips are very numerous, sinall and crowded in four rows ; at the tip there is a group of about twenty minute, smooth-edged suckers, in four rows. Outside of the suckers, on each side, there is a broad marginal membrane, having the edges scalloped and strengthened between the scallops by strong, transverse, muscular ridges ; another membranous fold runs along the back side, expand- ing into a broad membranous keel or crest near the end. The arms of the ventral pair are intermediate in length between those of the second and third pairs. Ground-color of the body, head, arms and fins, pale, translucent yellowish white; the upper surface is covered with pale brown, une- qual, circular spots, which are not crowded, having spaces of whitish between them; the spots are more sparse on the head and arms, but somewhat clustered above the eyes; entire ventral surface pale, with small, distant, brownish, circular spots, which are nearly obsolete on the siphon and arms. The general appearance of the animal, when fresh, is unusually pale and gelatinous. The pen is broad, quill- shaped, translucent and amber-colored. 318 A. FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. A medium-sized male specimen, recently preserved in alcohol, measured 145™” from the base of the dorsal arms to the posterior end of the body; length of body, 120"; length of caudal fin, 70™™ ; breadth of fin, 75™"; length of first pair of arms, 42"; of second pair, 50"; of third, 60"; of ventral pair, 53°"; of tentacular arms, 150", (For other measurements see tables B to E.) Astoria, Long Island, 1870, (Robert Benner). This form has been received, hitherto, only from the western part of Long Island Sound, where it is abundant with the schools of menhaden, on which it feeds. Reproduction of lost parts. I have observed in this species, as well as in Ommastrephes illece- brosus, numerous instances in which some of the suckers have been torn off and afterwards reproduced. In such examples new suckers of various sizes, from those that are very minute up to those that are but little smaller than the normal ones, can often be found scattered among the latter, on the same individual. It seems to me possible that some of the specimens having the suckers on the tentacular arms unusually small, may have reproduced all those suckers, or still more likely, the entire arm. I have seen specimens of this species, and also of O. ilecebrosus, which, after having lost the tips, or even the distal half of one or more of the sessile arms, have more or less completely reproduced the lost parts.* In such cases the restored portion is often more slender and has smaller suckers than the normal arms, and where the old part joins the new there is often an abrupt change in size. Probably this difference would wholly disappear, after a longer time. An unquestionable and most remarkable example of the reproduc- tion of several entire arms occurs in a small specimen taken off New- port, R. L, Aug., 1880. This has the mantle 70" long; dorsal arms 92™™, 3d pair of arms 30". The three upper pairs of arms are per- fectly normal, but both the tentacular and both the ventral arms have evidently been entirely lost and then reproduced, from the very base. These four arms are now nearly perfect in form, but are * Perhaps the Dosidicus Eschrichtii Steenstrup is only an Ommastrephes or Sthenoteu- this which had lost and partially reproduced the tips of all the arms. Aside from the solid cone of the pen, characters have not been given sufficient to distinguish it generically. My former reference of this species (p. 250) to the Teuthidw, was an error, due to the brevity of the original description. a as . ee 7 =— ee — a ee eo ee ee ee — A, FE. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. 319 scarcely half their normal size on the left side, and still smaller on the right side. The left tentacular arm is only 24™™ long, and very slender, but it has the normal proportion of club, and the suckers, though well formed, are diminutive, and those of the two median rows are scarcely larger than the lateral ones, and delicately dentic- ulated. The right tentacular arm is less than half as long (12™™) being of about the same length as the restored ventral one of the same side; it is also very slender and its suckers very minute and soft, in four equal rows. The right ventral arm is only 14™" long; the left one 15™™ long; both are provided with very small but otherwise normal suckers. In another specimen from Vineyard Sound, a female, with the mantle about 150™™ long, one of the tentacular arms had lost its club, but the wound had healed and a new club was in process of formation. This new club is represented by a small tapering acute process, starting out obliquely from the stump, and having a sigmoid curva- ture; its inner surface is covered with very minute suckers. The other arms are normal. Eggs and Young. The eggs are contained in many elongated, fusiform, gelatinous capsules (cut 3), which are attached in clusters by one end to sea- weeds or some other common support ; from the point of attachment they radiate in all directions. These clusters are often six or eight inches in diameter, containing hundreds of the capsules, which are mostly from two to three inches long and filled with numerous eggs, the number varying from 20, or less, up to about 200, The trans- parent eggs are arranged, in the well-formed capsules, in six or more rows and are so closely crowded that they touch each other and often take polygonal forms, especially when preserved. How many of these capsules are deposited by one female is very uncertain. Probably several females are concerned in the formation of the larger clusters. The eggs are mostly laid in June and July, but many are laid in August, and some even in September. By the 320 A. FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 11th of June, in the vicinity of New Haven, many of these eggs con- tain embryos in advanced stages of development (Plate XLI, figs. 2, 3; Plate XLV, fig. 4). The embryos, before hatching, can swim around inside the eggs. These embryos are very beautiful objects to observe under the microscope. Even at this early period some of the chromatophores are already developed in the mantle and arms, and during life, if examined under the microscope, these orange and purple vesicles can be seen to con- tract and expand rapidly and change colors, as in the adult, but.the phenomena can be far more clearly seen in these embryos owing to the greater transparency of the skin. In the young the chromato- phores are very regularly and symmetrically arranged, on the arms, head, and mantle. At this stage of development the eyes are brown. In these embryos a remnant of the yolk-sac (y), appears to protrude from the mouth, but it is really connected with the space around the mouth and pharynx, and into this it is eventually absorbed. The more advanced of the embryos were capable of swimming about, when removed from the eggs, by means of the jets of water from the siphon (s), which is developed at an earlier stage. The arms (a@’’-a'""") are then short, blunt, very unequal, with few minute suckers; the dorsal arms are very small, while those of the 2d and 3d pairs are successively longer, and have distinct suckers; the ten- tacular arms (@’”’) are longer and larger than any of the others, and have larger suckers, which already, in some examples, can be seen to ,) are about as long as the 2d form four rows; the ventral arms (a pair, and bear several suckers. The mantle (7) is short, and the caudal fins (7°) are very small, short, lateral, and separately attached to each side of the blunt posterior end of the body, thus recalling their adult condition in Rossia. The eyes (e) are large and promi- nent; the rudimentary beak (d) and odontophore (/) are distinetly visible. The two otoliths (0) are very distinctly visible, as highly refracting ovate bodies, above the basal part of the siphon, one on each side. The ink-sac (7), attached to the rectum (¢), is conspicuous on account of its dark color; the gills (g) are provided with a small number of transverse processes; the heart (%) and the branchial auricles (/' h') are easily seen, while they continue to pulsate. The pen exists only in a rudimentary condition, as a thin cartilage. During July and August the young (fig. 5) from less than a quarter of an inch to an inch or more in length, swim free at the surface, and may often be taken in immense quantities with towing A. E. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. 321 nets. They were particularly abundant in the summers of 1871 and 1873, in Vineyard Sound. These young squids are devoured in inconceivable numbers by fishes of many kinds, and also by the adult squids of the same species, and by the larger jelly-fishes, and many other marine ani- mals. The larger sizes, and even the adults, are also greedily devoured by blue-fish, black-bass, striped-bass, weak-fish, mackerel, cod, and many other kinds of fishes. Therefore these “ squids” are really of great importance as food for our most valuable market fishes. They are extensively used as bait by the fishermen. Rate of Growth. I am not aware that any definite information has hitherto been published as to the rate of growth or length of life of any of our Cephalopods. By some writers it has been stated that the squids are all annual, but this seems to be a mere assumption, without any evidence for its basis. Therefore, I have, for several years past, preserved large numbers of specimens of the young of Loligo Pealei, collected at different seasons and localities, in order to ascertain, if possible, the rate of growth and the size acquired during the first season, at least. One of the following tables (I) shows some of the data thus obtained. There is considerable difficulty in ascertaining the age of these squids, owing to the fact that the spawning season extends through the whole summer, so that the young ones hatched early in June are as large by September as those that hatch in September are in the following spring. Owing to the same cause, most of the large lots of young squids taken in mid-summer include various sizes, from those just hatched up to those that are two or three inches long. They are often mixed with some of those of the previous year, con- siderably larger than the rest. Earlier in the season (in May and the first part of June), before the first-laid eggs begin to hatch, the young- est specimens taken (60 to 100" long) are presumed to belong to the later broods of the previous autumn, while those somewhat larger are believed to be from earlier broods of the previous summer, and to represent the growth of one year, very nearly. Taking these principles as a guide, I have arrived at the following conclusions, from the data collected : 1. The young squids begin to hatch at least as early as the second week in June, on the southern coast of New England, and continue to hatch till the middle of September, and perhaps later, 322 A, EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 2. By the second week in July, the first hatched of the June squids have grown to the size in which the body (or mantle) is 30 to 48™™ long; but these are associated with others that are younger, of all sizes down to those just hatched. But they begin to show a dis- position to go in ‘‘schools” composed of individuals of somewhat similar sizes. 3. By the second week in August, the largest June squids have become 50 to 68™™" in length of body, and the later broods are 5 to 30™™ long. As before, with these sizes occur others of all ages down to those just hatched. It should be observed, however, that in those of our tabulated lots taken by the trawl, the very small sizes are absent, because they pass freely through the coarse meshes of the net. 4, By the second week in September, the June squids have the mantle 60 to 82™" long. All the grades of smaller ones’ still abound. A few larger specimens, taken the last of August, and in September, 84 to 110™” long, may belong to the June brood, but they may belong to those of the previous autumn. 5. In the first week of November, the larger young squids taken had acquired a mantle length of 79 to 85™™, but these are probably not the largest that might be found. Younger ones, probably hatched in September and October, 8 to 20" in length of body, occurred in vast numbers Novy. 1, 1874. The specimens taken Novem- ber 16, off Chesapeake Bay, having the mantle 70-90"™ long, probably belong to the schools hatched in summer. 6. In May and June the smallest squids taken, and believed to be those hatched in the previous September or October, have the man- tle 62 to 100" long. With these there are others of larger sizes, up to 152 to 188™™", and connected with the smaller ones by inter- mediate sizes. All these are believed to belong to the various broods of the previous season. In these, the sexual organs begin to increase in size and the external sexual characters begin to appear. ‘The males are of somewhat greater length than the females of the same age. 7. In July, mingled with the young of the season, in some lots, but more often in separate schools, we take young squids having the mantle 75 to 100™™ long. These we can connect by intermediate sizes with those of the previous year, taken in June. I regard these as somewhat less than a year old. 8. Beyond the first year it becomes very difficult to determine the age with certainty, for those of the first season begin, even in the autumn, to overlap in their sizes those of the previous year. SEE —— ee sr A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 323 9. It is probable that those specimens which are taken in large quantities, while in breeding condition, during the latter part of May and in June, having the mantle 175 to 225"™ long in the females and 200 to 275™" long in the males, are two years old. 10. It is probable that the largest individuals taken, with the man- tle 300 to 425™™ long, are at least three years, and perhaps, in some cases, four years old. The very large specimens generally occur only in small schools and are mostly males. The females that occur with these very large males are often of much smaller size, and may be a year younger than their mates. 11. When squids of very different sizes occur together, in a school, it generally happens that the larger ones are engaged in devouring the smaller ones, as the contents of their stomachs clearly show. Therefore it is probable that those of similar age keep together in schools for mutual safety. 12. Among the adult specimens of var. pallida, taken in autumn, at Astoria, there are several young ones, from 75 to 120™" in length, with rudimentary reproductive organs. These may, perhaps, be the young of the year, hatched in June. Distribution. This species is found along the whole coast, from South Carolina to Massachusetts Bay. It is the common squid from Cape Hatteras to Cape Cod. In Long Island Sound and Vineyard Sound it is very abundant, and is taken in large numbers in the fish-pounds and seines, and used, to a large extent, for bait. It is comparatively scarce, though not rare, north of Cape Cod. The young were trawled by us in many locali- ties, in Mass. Bay, in 1878. Large specimens were taken in the pounds at Provincetown, Mass., August, 1879. It was taken in con- siderable quantities, in breeding condition, in the fish-pounds on Cape Ann, near Gloucester, Mass., May, 1880, (var. borealis). It has not been observed north of Cape Ann. Its southern limit is not known to me, but it appears to have been found on the coast of South Caro- lina. In depth, it has occurred from low-water mark to fifty fathoms. The eggs have often been taken by us in the trawl, in great abun- dance, at many localities along the southern shores of New England, in five to twenty-five fathoms. It is known to be a very important element in the food-supply of the blue fish, tautog, sea-bass, striped bass, weak-fish, king-fish, and many other of our larger market fishes. TRANS. CONN. ACAD., VOL. V. 40 FEBRUARY, 1881. -OULA WOIJ OW ALT OF A] !YSoJF OTA pounsvour ‘UsAv_] MON WOJF St OT (‘sayou UW spuamaumsnazy ) eo i See) Toe) eee) core (cone. | siz 99-15] $%-16| ¢€-E¢] ZF-EF| c¢-6€] 9¢-cF| 00-LF| 09-7 aye. = Po TINGeCe| (eee ieeeal. lecere fees | Olt | O9:1-| OST | Gen |code leper Seach) Li-b ol) 0:1 | 90-La-Ueek Inher (reel Slae(ece-1-)-c6-1 | Get) Syl | 16-0 |roe | one Peneecos. |) G9etou| €)-Te || 09s | 9G. \etoM “eigen geo ie 77 ie = os a za = eg ie ~ a ap Za eG % fe Gee OO. Me De s| ele Ole eb eta leek ge e801 Se eee | | Oe |! OZ een Pipe “= S| Goce loge looker lear Oe) |n0r-T +) ORL | 96-12) Opt |eo.7 | oat joo ony | <> OL | CL | O2-4—| OFe | 0c \Ci.¢ cya \e0e-1 4 so | G1! O0-2e LOkT | SSet e0GaL BG /ea1-1 | 02-1.) OGL. | Orde (uc | Oe over G&.-F | 00-7 | OL-F | 09-6 | 08-% , 09-F | 09-F | cL.F 08-r | 09-7 | 08.6 | o1.-F | oOL-g | 0g-9 | 02.9 | GE.9 deals > | O-e2| Stes! 08-S| ae lone odes G2-6 | 02-8 | G&-6 | G)-6 | 09-6 | GL-6 | 0&-0L| OF-TT| G1-4 | 0&-4 | 00-8 | 92-8 | 08-8 | 29.8 | 0F6 | 00-01 | ALTS/S UV | OES | ATTS| AZS | AZTS| ATS | Aerd 1G-€ 96-98 €L-V 66-1 LG-L 86:6 64-1 60-1 GG.6 Il- II. 08-6 8I-T 06-7 OL-T G6. G1L-V 06-4 OL-G 09-0T g¢.6 AOL? LG.§ 06-06 VPS V0. 66-1 61-6 69-1 A8 ? ‘gaeyons [jews ATTeUIOUGe eART, AOT ‘AS PUL 1O}eT oy} ‘uM adeg wWoIT uemoeds v SI ‘UY ‘UoNeAIoserd a10joq pounsvow “sseyy ‘Muy edey wo si He {'uu0g ‘yURON WOJJ SIM !UOT{IpUOD poos ur pure poadosaid AYUeD0I ‘punog paet ‘poarosoid ysoq ore yey} OSOT] WO, pojoofos 010M 0] SIG} Ut suatIOads oly, 10-€ 0G.1¢ ¥6-6 68-1 66-1 VL-G 99-T CI. 06-01 IT- 06: 0¢-¢ GF-L 0g-¢ GLI 08-7 06-9 OF-& 0G-TT 06-01 A6% B6-E 00-04 GG.G 66-1 OF-1 06-6 LG. (0 8 GT-€ 66-69 GG-E GL-G VFL GEG 09-1 GI. 8I- 0G-6 OF-T 08-4 OL-T 06-1 06-7 OT-h 0&-€ 0¢-61 OF-I1 AG? Glee || Then sere 18-14 | F0-19| 99.99 826.51 Lemans 60-2 | 88-2 | 00-2 Omi, (EL ecu 08-2 | 8g-2 | OF 79-1 | 89-1 | 19-1 Gli al cope onal OTe. Ely Gt wal oie OF-€ 3 OE a ae 0€-L | 09-1~| 09% 0g.¢ | 06-7 | 00-9 Oeston Gites hes O20, Otel) O21 00-4 | 06-7 | 00-g 00-4 | OF-& | 06-4 OL-G a) Ge. oe-< 09-21 | 00-€1| 08-81 0G-11| OL-TL| 00-21 A9? | AF? | OTP eae as Yj.sue] 0} SWI TeSLOp JO qySueT [7777 yySuez 0} srexons “yu9} e81ey “WELT yr = Sat ote ISn9-ayuUeU oO} pRey FO “wMod1Iy eas (ySueT-opuBU Oo} Apoq Jo “uMO.II) i" ">=" -= ===" JO WAsuSyT OF TApeaIg Lije eee qysu9]-o)jUVUI OF T4YpPBaiq-ULT Bia oe YySuey-ayUeUA OF qySUOT-ULYy sUuouLodoly i ails Sata ee A uad jo yypeeig eRe ay SoS Sees geo es een Ost Lo Loul --- sue jo med pg jo ysosuvy Jo 1ojourer(y --- gdayons Ivpnoeje4, ysesiey JO 1ojeuIeL(T -- sefo Fo yuory ut ‘peey Jo souedeptunoiID "oor aao ss -="-"- s9f9 qe ‘pret Jo yypeerg BSE a es aS Apoq Jo souelaywNodAT, ) ati lee hd a i WLS Apoqg jo yypeReig Sie ga eee ug [epueo jo qyprog 262 = epmeo so) Uae {35> =- 525-5 Sse [ESOP yO) Uh auany “7--"" ">"> sulme TesIOp Jo eseq 0} Y4SUa'T Sek Gace ale aspe ayjueW [estop Of YY5UeT *S pue 2 ra7na7 obyoT ‘SUOYDIADA ONXAS MOYS 0} 21QNT—' | 325 A, b. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. oF-F | 08-8 | 09-4 | 0¢-¢ | 00-4 | 00-8 | 93-4 or-z | 09-€ | 08 | O¢-e€ | OFE | 09-€ | OF-€ 09-2 | O1-F | 06-€ | 08-€ | 08-6 | GbE | 06-8 0g-< | 0g-€ | 0G-€ | Ge | 0&-€ | 09-€ | 0F-E 00-2 | O1-€ | 00-€ | O1¢ | 06-2 | Gz-€ | OT-E = a8 \cOpk || Open |-Ge: ri “ 08. ae gear Oe te! SOs al) ame i 0Z-T | OFT | OFT | OG-T | 0€-T | O&-T | 08-1 o%-F | 0G | OL-F | O¢-¢ | GOLF | OPP | ~~ GG-2 | Ole Monee | Gee |0ge 08-6.) See OZ-T | 0¢-1 | OFT | SFT | 0O€.T | 08-1 | 02-T 08-6 | OLF | 0¢-F | 08-F | 0G-b | 06-F | 00-5 one |0ce Noke loa, | Opp | 087 | — cg.F | 08-F | OF | 09-9 | 09-9 | 06-9 | 00-4 6¢.9 | O€-y ech aieaiig \@a0l 08-01 02-4 | 00-8 | 06-8 | 09-01] 09-01 | 00-IT| 09-11 0Z-2 | G4-8 | 09-6 | 02-01] 00-TL| Gk-IL|] O%-11 00-8 | ¢&6 | OT-OT| 06. | 06-[I| 08-21 | 09-21 0G-2L | 00-1 | 02-1 | 06-91 | 00-61 | 09-02] 09.02 00-01 | 04-21 | OT-FL| O1-ET} O1-G1] 00-91 | 94-91 0G-01| OF-€1| ~~ | 0&-GL| 08-ST| 08-91 | 09-9T C0-01| 09-21 | OL-€1| 08-FI| 01-1] 00-91} 00-91 G46 | 02-21 | OL-1 | 09-F1| O4-FT| 02-S1|} 09-81 “65 |'Hos|DPe| 929 | ODsel perl AVP oon oo ocooowuwns HSAMAS G6-¢ GEE 00-9 0G-€ GG-§ OF- STL 0G-T 0-9 OF-€ 0g. 00-¢ GLY 00-L G6.0T 00-11 06.11 00-61 0g-L1 06.91 00-91 0¢-ST 06-1 “9 SS —- —OowmO@"eeo-,}_3V<_——eee— (PALM talh IIRLER PSS SWI IB[NOK{UO} FO YYSue'T 0g.¢ | OL-b |7777 oseq mouz ‘ured WWF Jo YSuaT (Oey | Oycie oe ~---guae ued pg Jo ty90ueT (Och |) OE 7 Se sue wed pz Jo ySuerT (OMS | Wits yi = = “---g0lIe [BsLop JO Y}.oUe'T GE. Gye os eo. = aeoreaie ans uoydis Jo einjzod y CL. | 0€-T |~77Sesepgavo ye ‘uoydis Jo yypRorg 0G-1 | 92-1 |"7-7777" sede 4e ‘peey jo wpResg GO:9) OG Geos eae Apo jo souedezuNo.II (PAO Ue Nee e sate MOLAOSUT OF o[SuB 109nC OUT NMOSG Sas oo sae UOT}.LOSUL MeAMJOg 0029/9829) (| > 5 oe >= maaeonneeenas uy Jo Wpeog (Oxsptey |) (NOI, Prete uy JO oLoue 19jN0 0} [Te OG 5/55 OS: Curse ene “-Uy JO WO4LESUI 0} [LBT, CLOG IEE || @OKEHE ||P Sess MOTOY ‘Aspe oT}UBUL OF [TRI (FAIL Gasket |P2ea ae aAoqe ‘aspo eUBUT O} [Ie], COS EAI IE y= ee as -9fo JO 1030180 OF [1B COSTE Galli Fer ee sees SUIIB [BSLOP OSB O} [LB 00-26 | 0¢-FZ |"77 ~Sutre rvpnoRyue, Jo dy 09 [1eY, OF-L1 | 90-16 |>> >= sue ued yp Jo diy 09 [rey XO || Calthg Po sue aed pe jo diy 07 [ley (led | eken lite ese sure ted pg Jo diy 0} [ey OPSSHTE | CGN Ree SUG [BSIOp FO dy 0} [By ‘ye | LY? synatog ‘wa pues wi1o0y [void AT, (‘sayoun Ur spuawmawnsnayy ) *S pu P waypaq obyoT ‘uoywasasaad fo aynys pun hyynoo) ‘was ‘yjno0i6 07 anp suoynrwoa buywisny? 2q0T—') A, FE. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. 326 0} 5 | peyieur eso, 69-1 16-5 60-1 8L-1 69-1 69-1 09-€ jag 68-1 G91 90. OI. Ol- L0- Gl. 06-1 89-4 LI-I G6-1 99.1 80. IT. Il. Ol. GI. G9. LI-G 96-4 G6. 1 90-4 v9.1 90. Ol. 6I- gg. 00-6 86-6 LE-1 06-6 09-1 60. I. ae OT- 06- 00-1 06: O&- &P- Lé. LG. 09. G¢.6 06-6 09-€ vV-L 6E-G 19-1 40. Il- Ol- 60. GI. OG? 09-6 8E-¢ OF-1 VG-G 6G. 80- II. Il- 60. XI. 08- ‘DE? ‘TOYOoTR Wi UoeAIoseId J9yzv Yser OYA {YSeIy oTILM pornsvou o10M +4) G ‘MOABH] MON Wlorz ‘Peord4y 4a Sssseyy ‘punog paedoutA moiz ‘A 9 ‘[eolddy “unog ‘yuvoNT wos ‘q ‘0 isseyy ‘uuy odey woz ‘sa7nav0g ‘wna = ‘HG 03.7 ‘6 “uy ‘uees ueutoeds ysosivy oy ‘pop edeg woaz wI0; peorddéy ‘| W OL-E OF-T 08-G F9-L 80. GI- Il- Ol- oT. ‘AQ? 99-§ OF-L 06-6 LG-1 ‘D 9 00-6 GV-& 89-1 OF-6 1g-1 80. Il. IT. 80. 8I- OT? G6-G 66-7 EPL LEG g9-T GI. GI. GI. &l- Go. TV? (‘sayou, wr sjuaumainsnayy) “panuyuog—Q AAV, > [7 Yycue] 03 Apoq Jo soueseyMNdIIQ : izeeng Cee OLUBUL 0} WB [es10q, isa eal Youe-Uy 07 T4peeiq-u1 7 21777 Yjsus-oyueu 07 yypvesq-uLT Ay Giannis = = eyuvU 0} Y48uU98/-ULT 2 sUuonsodoiug = RISERS sue ied yP JO ysasieT TSS SS sue med pg Jo yseo18'T Sa caaS sure wed pz jo 4soo1e'T TSRses seme SULIB [BSLOp JO 4sa.c1e'T sos S2e05 SULIV UB[NOBITE} FO ySenIVeT / Sdayons JO Jajauunugy hata aa (jeu19}xe) afo Jo 1ojomeVIg “--=""=-qIe Iv[NoB}Ue} FO YprReig --=-="== sme aed 3p Jo yypReig ge treet es suv died pg Jo ypeag pinkie - sue aed pz Jo yypRerg eg cea SUIB [BSIOp JO YApBoIg 2 "Saag quo IBjNoVyUe} JO YApReig “--" ===" Qnyjo 1ejnoeqUe} Jo yysuerT ‘sypa..og “wna pue wIoy peord<y, °§ pue 2 raypag obyoT 327 A, EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. Sncococownowosce DOANANANHHHHHHA CoD Oorereoonorn ocoococo 1919 S190 19 © IANA MAHA HHS ~ AOGOwWNDAWDONCHAAH DO o> QE-T |ZE-1 [GET |GP-1 /€2-1 €6-% |FL-G [41-2 |1F-% |06-1 29-1 |[9-1 |09-T |99-1 |991 OL-T |GL-1 |OT-2 |09-1 [02-2 0G-F |¢8-€ |91-F |00-F |O1-9 OL-F |9Z-F |06-F |00-F 08-9 09-1 |Og-T [09-1 |OF-1 [09-1 GO-T |G0-1 |G@-1 |08- |O%-T 86-1 06-1 ]O€-1 |OT-T |G2-1 GL-F \99-F |06-F |OF-F |00-4 06-2 |0&-€ |0%-€ |00-€ [01-4 IL-€ |9s-€ [08-8 |0z-€ |O1-F 08-2 |0Z-€ |OF-€ [06-2 |G¢-€ 09-4 |G1-8 |00-€ [04-2 |08-€ 166-6 (6-6 |0L-6 [96-6 |OL-TI 02-6 |0Z-6 |0€-6 |0%-6 [08-01 09-¢ |¢9.¢ |OL- [08-9 |0¢-9 0G-8 [02-8 |OF-8 OT-8 |00-6 GI-6 |01-6 |ST-6 |¢9-6 |OT-01 0€-BT/GL-1|08-21/0F-Z1|00-FI tpi lle alepco'al eyelet (‘sayows ws syuamawmspayy ) QF-L |1G-L |1¢-T 0-3 |0F-3 |FF-Z 4G-T [49-1 |19-1 08-G |L-1 |08-1 08-F |09-F |GL-7 08-F [0%-F |0E-F Oo |. (oon Oo. \eiur O€- |0€-T |0G-1 0G-¢ |00-¢ |00-¢ OF-€ |0Z-€ |0g-¢ OLE 10¢-€ |00-7 0G-€ |ST-§ |09-¢ OF-€ |08-6 |OP-E 0G-01)00-TT/00-LI 09-6 |SL-OL/OF-OT 0-9 |GE-9 |0G-9 08-8 | ~" 08-6 06-6 |00-01,/0G-0T 06-€1\/99-€1)00-F1 10S-L [61-1 IGI-% |10-G 99-T |89-T GEG 106-6 GL-¢ |00-4 GZ-¢ |09-G 04-6 |0L-T 0G-1 |OF-1 G9-1L |SF-1 GZ-9 |09- OF-€ |00-F 04-8 |08-F O1-§ |06-€ 08-G |0G-E OL-GL/GL-o1 0¢-11/00-Z1 08-9 |04-9 OF-01/68-6 0§-11/0&-L1 GZ-C1\0E-9 1 eT |Z Firs 19 See |"o le ann ‘YSU 8} 0} UG Fo Yypeoig GCC IOI Il ay eee eile ‘qpueur 0} uy Jo Wypeerg CEPIL MOBLIL Weir SSS ‘aqjueu 04 Uy FO WsueT £ suoysodouy GRE MOG fo qnypo IepNovjWE8} JO Ty.0ueT OR: 6. CpG a= ae eats Apoq Fo soussep;MANd.AT(—) GPG |0G-G | So A ee eee suy Jo Tpeeig VA) i eeeealeee goa wee Apog jo Tpvaig Gra] | Sceae ee peas soko Jo yuoIT UI ‘peey Jo WpRorg C.Oeh «\G.Crlun saan eee sofo ssoroe ‘prey Jo Ty pRoig 08-), |OT-4 |77 77777777 Stade repnovzue9 Jo pus 0} oA (O35 el A ey al i i SWUe [RAJWAA JO puo 0} OATT Grrl OGsta| 5 eae sue ated pg Jo pus 07 oA (O1Tfestz| Gc | eae sue ited pz Jo pus 07 ody ORs Gea |i ems --->---suie [esiop Fo pus 0} aAq (OLSTUE OMS SULIB [BSLOp FO BSVq O} [IB], OSAMU ORC Se Se = ae nee cote ee 04 [1B], (OVrIh, OKs py || To Uy JO UOMA1ESUI 0} [L¥I, (0.051011 (7): O11) eae nnn MOTO ‘eSpe e|UVU Of [Ie (OSS aAoge ‘aspoe s]juURUI 0} [IBY CHD Pe SULIL O[ISSOS JSESUOT JO PUA OF [1BI, > Ga pas (2) raynag obyoT ‘uounasasaid fo apou pun ‘aby o7 fyysow anp ‘saynus ay) us suoypruoa buyousngy 2190, — A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 328 ‘punog paedout, ‘JOP 8,pooA, 4B spunod oy ur ‘ey gT ‘F] 19q0}09 UdyR} 910M 9—M poyIVO OSOU, ‘MUON ‘YUVON WOdF SI 00 ‘MeAvT] MON Jeo ‘YooY UIAVY WOIT ore Y pue Y ‘peAIosaid [JOM o1e pue ‘Toyoore oy Aq pouepiey yonut 004 Yysnoyy ‘Uoylpuos ey UT ore pue ‘eovid owes oy 4e ‘9 suNLG porngdeo o19M ‘7 ‘XK Sx ‘poxoBAyUOD Yon AIeA Suteq (A\—], SB) Wey Jo ous 96. |¥0-T 08-L |96-T 06-1 |88-T Gé-1L \0G-T 06-6 |06-6 O&-G |0G-6 00-T |OL-T G6. |G6.- OL-T |OU-T 09-7 \09.7 06-6 |GE-6 06-6 |99-6 OL-G |G&-6 G6-L |90-6 G6-7 |G6-¢ 08-7 |06.7 06-6 |09-6 08-6 |09-7 SLY \06-7 00-4 |¢¢.4 os ‘p G61 06-6 94-1 08-1 GE-& OV-G ST-1 G6. 00-1 GP-g 06-4 06-4 09-4 GP-G iGh-¢ G1. (00-€ IGL.P 10€- O1-8 ‘Toyoo[’e Buo0ijs 00} UL padAdoseid o10M pue ‘9)gT ‘ounfr pare Avy ‘punog pavAoULA Ul WeYe} o10M A\-(] poysleUl osoxy, 86-1 |G0-L j|60°L |61-L |61-1 81-6 |G8-T |16-T |€0-6 | 46-1 jOL-L }X4-L |G4-1 |O4-1 | 79-1 \OG-L |G6-T |06-6 |0V-G |O1-6 \OF-€ |S1-F |08-€ |O€-F |G0-7 G8-6 |GSE-€ |OF-€ |OL-€ |08-§ 100-T |O&-L |G6-L |09-1 |OF-T Gy. |06- jOL-T |Sé-L |S0-T GL. JOL-L |S6-T |06-L |06-1 OL-G |0&-G |08-9 |0&-9 |G9-¢ 09-6 |0G-€ |GZ-€ |08-€ |GL-€ G9-G |0§-€ |09-€ |08-€ |GL-§ 09-6 |00-€ |OI-€ |GG-€ |09-€ 06-6 |09-G |06-6 |0G-€ |0G-€ GL-9 |G9-9 |00-2 |O1-8 |92-8 OF-9 |IT-9 |0€-9 }09-4 |09-2 OF-€ |0G-€ |GL-€ \OV-F |S9-P GO-9 |OF-G |06-9 |0L-9 |OL-) 08-G |06-9 |09-9 |0G-4 |0G-L [0-6 |SP-6 |06-6 |0OPV-LT|/S2-LI1 "A Y “Bh aE SI “M LY-L OF-G 69-1 MODOWANMDOONAWSOAAHW qooocoocoocoowmwooowocownoceo ioe) CEE HDDANANHTH BAHAR a Ye) 2 i GP-T 96-6 69-1 Go.T 09-6 06-€ 0€-1 06. OL-T 09-€ GG.Z G9.6 0G-6 06-4 OF-8 OL-4 08-7 06-9 08-) Gé-0L N &V-1 GG.G 89-1 W PE-T [G-6 g9.1 00-4 08-€ G9-& cé-1 00-1 00-1 06-9 Gv-s GPs 06-6 06-4 06-2 0F-8 06-F 09-4 01-8 G8-L1 an ONS] calle che ‘Y38U9] $3] 0} Uy Jo YIpeerg OWAsIBGe ae ee ‘op UBM 0} UY Jo Ypvorg COs aes ‘a ueU of UG Jo YysUerT £ suoylodosgq OSU aaa qnyjo 1ejnoeyne4 Jo TySueT OCR hoe he Denes Apoq Jo eouareyuINo IID OS: 6 |a= Aenea gia tae = suy JO [ypveig GEN |S 7 ieee, eens Apog Jo typeeag (OTE eal ee -soa Jo yuorz ul ‘peey Jo Tpeerg (0 Sa al (eae et = soko sso1ov ‘proy JO [preg OO NS7SsSSrece SULIB IBpnoeyue} Jo pus 07 oA OCC. a ain aes SUB [BIQUeA JO pua 03 OAR GLC: | hea ee sue ited pg Jo pus 07 eAnT 06:60 Sars Serene sue ived pz jo pue 09 oA (OS Cel (alin OA Br SWI [BSIOp JO pus 0} oA OG8i> = oar SULIB [BSIOP JO osVq OF [Ie], Q.0:9) [2 aie seal af9 0} [Ley C620 |es tae Se ae UY JO UOYASSUT OF [TB 29. ol eueseo ae ~--- mojaq ‘ospe epjUBUr 0} [1eJ, 00:8:-|, - nee ne eaoqe ‘aspe oT]URUI 0} [IB J, GL-[1|"777 77" "SULIB OTISSOS JSe5UO] JO pula 0} [IRJ, mI (9) samwag obyoT (‘sayour Ur szuamamsnayz ) ‘panuyuog—'({ ATAV I, 329 A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. ‘quoo sed 9g INOge JO [OYOoTe Ul poasosoid AT[NJorvo Useq oARY puR ‘ogst ‘gz Ae ‘aould oes oY} 4B UOYe} O1OM AZT OF AT ‘TOYCo|e Su0ays 00} Jey MOOS UL poaArosoid meeq OAT puR ‘9)8] ‘oun Ut ‘punog pivdoUI A ‘TTOH 8,pooM 48 spunod-ysy oy} ul eye} 010M FF] 0} VV 99-0F|60-FS| ~~ |0G-GF|00-0F} ~ €§-19\ZP-SPi0G-6E|L0-EE|9E-SPILF-67|00-4F)*L == = YJSUST-o)}UvU OF SIayONS IBpNoBIUaT, GPGe|SG-Ga|| see |SG-Ge | sem Gii-G |\ men |G: Gallien wa 90 cm eae Sean | Ca eae awe tae rte ee YYSuT-eyUuBU OF SwuIe [esLOp Jo YYouET OG | Glelel ae let [OS OS Gia OSste OS 2 n| Gosia 2 ileu | Oe [n\n enn ne ae ig ARO OES Yjsusf-opURM OF doUEIATMIMOATO FLL |9T-L JX1-1 |91-0 |OT-L |PL-1 |PI-L |€0-L |90-T |GL-L 26-1 j00-1 JPET |? ET 7 7 phe peas gas SIS ee uy JO Wsusl 07 YAypeeig (ISIE MOSHI (ROR Maier OSG IKKE VASO WATE AMIE WAsIole INUGOIE Wirasioll AWG ols = = YISUep-oyyueU 07 YApRoaq-uTT 19-1 |G9-L |€L-1 |G8-L |€9-1 |69-T |€9-T |EL-1 |69-T |G9-L |9G-T |Gh-T |LG-T je L 7 a ape re fg ee a aaa ayUBU 0} YY.0Ue,-ULT suo odor OU GOs Jose stole (Ole secs Ole Gielen |1O0> APM (ele. Gils Nels tlie See aera Se ae sume Jo wed pg JO ysasuvy JO sojoumeI (iho WIE Sa leila WS == Nets Rite Wit Me Klin Bl Moves SLOYONS IBTNOVIUS} OS1Vv[ JO LajoueI(y (OXSAS IGF |) MOKSHA MCONSRaire KORA ORS? ICCIECLET COXIOSER OKSHoiA KOH) [Oke CS) MOMS) |] Apoq FO soudtayMINod1IK) pica Weare ae Milage ling a\iam aOS Ragu Ih eetcg GCI cakes | ener alain emai eens FASS FG nn ore a aaa SUOTJIOSUL TAVAYoq YpReIg OGe Ole 96. 09565009 OL OL \09'h 0837 Ola OS |SilsSis Oss) Cece luc cc cmnn Gunn centr tunes nnn nnn suy [epneo jo yypReig OF-T |OT-I |G0-€ |SF-L |O9-L |OF-L JOF-£ |G4-LT |00-6 |09-T JOX-1 jOL-T |G8-L Jo at eiaeg se os ye Apoq Jo yypeoig 00-€ [08-2 |99-3 |0G-6 | ~~ |G¢-€ | ~~ \9¢-€ | ~~ TS HOES: oe Ft eas Ae a os soso JO JUOIJ Ul pRoy JO saueteFMINOITY (ie ee OXI HOt Haag [Koedott MOkealh yf IO, HOE IL |] Rea E Meteo fe soda JO JUOAT UL PBT JO YQpRorg GO-T jOT-1 ;06- jSZ-1 ,0€-1 ,OF-L jO€-1 ,SS-T jOV-1 |OV-1 |8G-T JO€-T jO9-T | ~~ Peat ao soo ye pvoy Jo TQpReig CHIE KOKSHLE OLDIE IKOSaNe SLE WOKE ISI IRE SaeS IK MMers ICES NOK OKO SI Loe | quyo Jo [yWS0eT 0Z-G |04-€ |S0-E |OI-G |0€-G |SP-F |OF-F |0S-6 |00-6 |04- |G-8 |O€-G |00-0T) ~~ SULIB AByNoRjUE, Jo diy 09 dA (WierA MOKaa (ico KOKA HGF SSRIS: MONUES |S IKK? OSE |) SICK TOME |) mp sue jo red yypF diy 07 oA OS eC Ops Ge\OGrGe| Ocata | OOee. Oia ccs San emir (ces ert mm mem | leer (0. Cy 5197 | sue jo aed pe dy 07 odof ONL Mora MOS! OKO HONS WOLectse MOS || NORA KOMI? Wiz [oy JP en nt eee smae jo ated pz diy 09 eA Ex KOGA OBA IKONS KOE [KGS MOG WT CHT MOS IT CEKDGHS CON) p72 || SuULIe [Vs1op Fo dy 0} aAgy OL-1 1€G-1 |O4-G |GE-G | ~~ jOU-6 | ~~ IST-E | oy | ©» (68-6 | © phat eters ea cane Ch oR ar ah ai ae ae SULIB [BSLOp JO YYoue'T 0S-9 |04-9 |0G-G |0€-8 |08-8 |G0-6 |0G-8 |SL-6 |0S-6 |OF-6 |G4.6 |OT-OL,09-01L) 7° 7 SUILIB [BSIOP JO OSBq OF [TBI GO-9 |00-9 |00-€ |00-8 |09-4 |OT-8 |08-4 |S1-6 |04-8 |06-8 00-6 |G4-6 |09-G | eS lar hy ae Bee ee afd JO 10}U90 0} [IBY G9-E |09-€ |08-F |0Z-F |OF-F |O4-F |0L-F |Gh-¥ |OT-G |0€-G |09-G ]06-9 |00-9 | °° Rea Sa “Uy JO UBIO OF [IB], OSS OE Gi OGeS 10829 49-9 O.Gelian | OO= zal armen INOS Le | O22 |) een | O12 12a (0, 53) | es ete en ne a MOlOG ‘d.opo-e]UBUT OF [LB, O1-9 |G6-G |OF-4 |G9-L |03-4 |G6-L |O4- 196-8 0-8 |09-8 |Z9-8 |OL-6 |0F-6 | 7 7 pines Fees eAo0ge ‘aspo-a,UBUL 0} [TB y, | ‘HH | ‘99 |°06) “Ad | AW | A | “00 PALIT) “AG | “@E ACT | VV) “AT ‘Ajormwa yeorddy, = * § zayvag obyoT (‘soya we syuaumaimsvapf ) ‘uoynasasaid fo apou pun abo of hipjsou anp ‘anual ayy fo suoynnrwa buynnsnjy aQn]i,— A A, FE. Verrili— North American Cephalopods. 330 pexejer B url atom Loy} Jey Os ‘UoMeAIOsoId o10joq ‘aor UI ‘WAARH] MON 0} Jues e10M ATT, "savak [e1aAes 1OF (yud0 ed (Vg quoqe Jo) [OYOoTe Ur peatosord useq pey Loy} Jeyye Suowioeds oy} WoJz [[B e1e SyUEMeINSvEM ‘ToyooTR oyu ynd ue WoTpuo. ‘jorooye oy Aq payorajuoo ATeyeIepour ATMO aL ‘purysy Buoy ‘ewoysy 9e ‘OL8T Jo UMN Ne 917} UT om oMES OY} Ye A[IVOU MeyRy O10M OTe} STUY UL pepnyout sueutoeds oy} [LV aie AOU, 79-1 | 19-L | GS-1 | §G-L | SG-T = (ASRS || > = >i al OC ROO RG Ts eae LIL 10-6 | 64-L | 48-L | 96-1 | 92-T LOT | 8920 Got |) 19 | 64-1 ati rea “i ag £ me 1é- ye a i 9-7 6-G | ¢0-G G Lg GL-& | OV-P LY 6-& G.V co ¢9.1 Be aa a GO-E | 96-1 | GL-T as G1-1 GL | GPL F-1 es 6-1 9-6 9-6 1-6 | 9. GG L-9 | GL-8 6-6 6 6-6 8-€ | G0-F €-F Vv | Gbr Gl-7 | SVP | S¢-7 &F 8-F GL-& 6- L-P Y | G67 VE G-€ y | 9¢-€ | 90-7 1-8 8-8 4-8 | G9-8 | GE-6 8-h G0-8 8-4 8 6-8 G7 LV | 99-7 | GLP g 8-9 GL “h - | GE-h GG.) 6-4 Leh | 99-4 | G6-1 pil ul ) Pp i Ol PP-FP 80-1 Lhel €9-1 GI- 8I- L-P 0S-7 09-1 > 19 + 2 re AO DreAwoanttHatan NOt wo Zot. 9o-1 -| Go. Ee eeu toa Soom inetae st = a opus 0} Apog Jo souaseyuMNdIL) Qere || a= L¥-07 | 0G-87| ~~ GAS CHG Gulch leh laamaen at aTJUBM 0} JOYOUS 1eNdyN9} ode] GUT |-SOeU .|-OO: Tle Flee | BOCalen eee le lien aries fe ee Yysug] Sj 0} UY Fo YIpRerg Yet | Biel Wy OL |S eei i sO OsGr 0 ee tine eens lie ee ieee ayuvM jo YYSue] 0} UG jo TApeorg creo lao WC I bit | Ces | age |) WE aes >> eUBUr Jo YSU] 0} uy JO YysueT /suoyLodoig Ele a cle Tile ma cir Fl. |7 ste ated peg Fo si1oyons 4so.c1vy] JO “MRI” Che a ze al 10g 5 VC- (A Arcam ie se ae eh quo JO sdayous 4Sa.c1e] JO “WRI QZ-G | 92-9 | GI-¢ 6-F o jeaieg hg PSs 2 ae aes Apog Jo soueseyUINdIT Gar |} 9-F|00-G | 0G-% |) Gp aI MGING | 00-0. |e eee eee suy [¥pneo Jo \apeeig O1-Z a OF | Ole ==" “00:60 | 08: ln t| hs a Apoq jo wypeeig 3-1 @.1 vel | Glek GL -1 racitee(ee eee = soXo Jo UI UT pway JO Typeerg SESE || irae yy | EI cal ae 9-1 (6 diel Daag scr = soto sso1oe peoy JO yypReig Ohr4 Ml (ihe 8-G GG 9.2 6-% 2. Ine SULIB IB[NOKIM9} JO Quo Jo TcueT G6: | Ts6 | GO| 66°) “Sc6 |! SO ere Oils eee Sue IeTNOVyJU9} JO pus 07 og Gs-F 8-7 G7 | GO.) 1 StF LP ‘Ga sue aed [IF Jo pus 0} ery GP GG Q:7 | GG.P LF GG Fa Clay ae eG Se sue ated pe Jo pue 07 any Gh | SPF PP | &P ¥-¥ GG es a age sue aed pz jo pue 07 oAgy Or | LP Pr | 8 lee |('Grer oor ice ee sue [Bs1op Jo pus 07 eAW G6 | 9-6 Gig liGh6y | 392-01) GONG) aie ( eee ane SUI [BSIOp JO aseq 04 [IVI ).8 1.8 8-8 Z-6 €-6 9:6 |- G86) |-sc28 > ame ee OOOO Ue anOte TEN, G0-¢ G ZG | GZ-G | Fe BoC Big — | Aer eee Uy JO ULSIIO 04 [LBy, €-) 9.) pop 1-8 | &Z-8 | G9-8 G3 Qo) ead - Yyvoaeq ‘ajyuBUt JO spe 0} [IB 8 6-8 G.8 1.8 6 ¢.6 | GL6 [7-777 7777777 eAoge ‘eTUVUT JO adpe 04 [Ie 79) a) Vv VA q a I “2 npyod wa “aynag obyorT (‘sayou U2 syuamammsnayy) ‘sauauoynoad jonprampur 07 pun “parsasard uaym uoyov.quos fo sayings ayn 09 ‘yamoub of anp ‘epyjed “rea fo saypw fo suoyprwoa buywuysnyr 2Q0] — a 331 iS Nn ar) 19 tan mao q i> ice ' ' 1 i Ran} 110 "a or 19 wD ie) GQHDRONAN 1D A118 HD OD OO re 19 NAHHAANAD YH NAN NW Ye) ArAoEoaotarb Nondtre HH NOT MMONMHANANNANW B= 1) 00 O02 CO G2 & & 19 G1 By oo MMAR HtHHAANDY MMA HHNNNNO SG on —-N ew) | | | | | | A. EB. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. Ay (arg TR 12 MisaNoaonman wD HOHANHDOAANAHH DI rs © "am ten) Yen) mW OE 1D 1 COM AN 10 HWHMNOAHAOINNMANC SG | | 12 1 re ‘oa OmN FotranntaHnande 19 ANW m9 ON | | | | AA Card One 2 SOON re NMHtNEe ARS OAD A wd IDM Fr OHrOMNMAG 19 a BY GE ost oH ~ 19 Or Hr os re ite) rot OMMAGAANA AH mOd rE Do rt 1d By tees eur oy Apo jo soue1eymMMOI1) : [77> OTUBUT OF JOYONS IvpNoV{UE, 4soouUT Th ee “77> ysue] S}T 07 Uy Jo YYprorg 21777" euURU JO YYZcuUe] 0} uy JO TAproig Nic secs eYURUI JO [due 0} UY JO YYSueT Ssuoysodoug ~ sue ted pg JO Sdeyons ysoore] Jo “wel I qnypo JO SoyoNs 4soouey FO “wURIG, sec ceens cone ----= Apoq jo soud.eFuINo.11) core ere ----- ~ sug [epnro jo yypeoig PIII A Maan crag eat a Apog Jo yypvoig Seana soso JO yUOIF UI pwoy JO YpLorg wenn n+ s+ ---- soto sso1oe peo JO Yyproig Se SULIB IBNOV}U9} JO qnyo Jo YySueT POODIOSSISS SULIB IB]NDeIUE, JO pus 07 oATT SS SoS2 ---- sme aed qyp JO pus 02 oAny SSS OOSe Ges aul awed pe Jo pus 0} oAg ais. Sb oe eee sue aed pz Jo pue 0} oA eee aee “---gSuUIde [esIOp JO pus 07 oATT centre cc eons SUB [BSIOp FO 9sVq OF [LBY, w---------- SOS SU 9X0 Jo 10}U0d 09 [By So ooSSHeas OSS S =) yaljay so) couopeito) (Ol jeyip wane een Lop hezede coXe| ‘aryueul jo espe OF} [IBY spoacs *----9a0qe ‘eTJUeUL JO espe 0} [Iey, “2 npyywod ‘sna Yawnag obyoT ‘epred ‘ava fo saypu fo suoymiuna huywuysnryye qu, ‘“panuyuog— if AAV, JUNE, 1881. 4l TRANS. CoNN. ACAD., VOL. V. ST-1 1910 MnMHtHoHAND 10 Cae nN A ‘A OAEL Ut se ‘suaumjoads oyoyooye Woaz [fe ore syuoWeIMsveMt oY], “pUvIST SuOT ‘viLOysy ye UOYR} [[e O10 O[Ge1 SIT} UE popnyout suouoeds ouy, _ OL-T 88. 09-1 08-1 Yen} TODA HM DAD MOAHHHHANBDAD ON pa GL-T G6. TL-T 08-T on Nw 1D MONTANA Or MOMNHHANANDAD © Nn o) xos J OL-T GL-8P 88: Th-T 66-1 6-¢ MMNNtHHAHANAN 1 19 com = IED s 18. 6¢-T C6-1 ite) Id Nos Oo OS o> 0 MOMAHHHANNDHD ten) 1D 1d 1d Ho Susy S Am oo wd 18 GT-T GE-8E wd 1d ce ier) ore ATE BTW N HHNHMOIANMM OR Ae ra) eS 0 FG-L v6: GL-T 68-1 1d 1 ie) 1d OB DID DW NS H 19 19 19 4D HMHMANTHIANNANNAW ie) NF (‘sayouU, U2 Syuamawnsnary ) 16-1 00-PE 06: g9-T 68-1 Ye} ARON, IO HAIDOAN OH OY O19 0 19 euliee Se Gatien! iy se . 10 CisnoOoennnwmonmdH So Nm O10 4 = Gee gen) Sere oped Gi-FE-|-GE-LE| GP.08 | <7 GO-T | 96. 16: F0-1 8L-1 FG¢-1 CF-L OL-T 89: |-Z9-T | 691 | 29.1 Il- OL- GI- oa: 8I- LI. GG: Ks TF 9-7 6-F 8-7 G.g LP) Oil Te ¢G.T = ps 6- Er a1 Gal L-1 F-1 €-1 €-1 QF-PL | =~ ZO» lel G GG 9-G LG 8+), 6-8 1-6 8-6 9.€ 8-¢ CGP Cé-F L-€ G6-€ €-F 9-7 €-€ 8-€ C6-€ P “€ €-¢ 6-§ 9-¢ FL €-), 8 Z-8 49 G.9 Teh GE.) L-€ 6:& G:F €-P GL-.G 8-G 9 €.9 cZ.9 | ¢¢.9 1-9 sf 3 a x I 8F-L GL-OF 60-T 98-1 69-T GGT 09-6& 40-1 GL-T 69-1 es eae eyyuvut 03 Apog jo souareFUINIITO 27" 7 oud 07 Jeyons IepNORY{UE} ysoB1E'T Uaioe) a YySue] S}t 0} UY Jo TYypeerg >[ 77777 oUBUl JO WSUS] 0} ug Jo Ypeag gee soo aUBU JO YASUE, 0} uy Jo TySaeT / sUuoysodou gy ~“sme ted pg JO Sdoyons 4soduey Jo ‘we “o> "= -Qnjo Jo SleyonsS ysesv[ JO ‘ULIG SST ~--->>--"-Kpoq JO aouerezuModID “Gea S08 Fee Suy [epneo jo ypeoig ~~ Apoq Jo yyprorg sao Jo JUOIT UL YApRerg soo ssoiov prey jo TApReig ars S9[OvIUE} JO pus Of [leq ‘YISUET [eIO, Tee G SUIIG IB[NDeIM} 0} Gnd Jo TWSuET SAE Se SULIB IB[NOB{WE} FO pas 09 oA ~--- sue sted 447 Jo pus 07 oAq “""-~ sue ated peg Jo pua 01 ofq Bee oo en sue aed pz jo pua 04 oAq SRR SSR SULI [BSIOp JO pud 0} oAR [RAS Agen ~ SUI [BSLOP JO aSVq 0} [Ie], TRG Bre Haas seg aXa JO 10}U9d OF [IR], Uy JO ULSIIO 0} [Iey, erases Yyeoueq ‘ayjuvut Jo aspe 0} [Ie Poe ee ote eAoge ‘ayjUBU JO apa 09 [Ie], *3 wpyjod ‘wna “awag obyort ‘aya ‘ysnosb on anp “epryed ‘eA fo saynwaf fo suonniwma buyw.asngyr 990]7,— ork 333 E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. A, G9T-0Z1I = : 801-68=€ 001-78 =€ G6=1 + 08-L9=¢ 6ST-O00OL=O0L : 001-G9=08 88I-cgI=€ 6SI=1 Sclsctl—yv. 88I=1 SEI-scl—e GLI= ¥ T:081-S3I= 5% umum001-GL=O01 "Iva SNOTADId Jo Suno x *S19JOUII[ [IW Ul ‘a]JUvU JO YQSueT O0F-0S=SI : G2-S1=06 69-0S9=S : P¥-3S=—6FP : EE-G1=—F9| 0c-c7=s| FP-3E=G '8=F 00I-88=F 0S-S7=€ GL-LE=OL * SP-SE=0E €9-SG=G - 0S-GE=8E 0S-€6=81 CG-LE—=9G Gé-cI= + 006 0€-0T= + 008 GZ-VI1= + 008 89-09=F 0Z-0L= + 001 wuSh-Ch=E€ * mmGE-GZ —9E “1B94 ay} JO SuN0 K "aqed 61-91 96-91 8 a10yg eovying aoeyANg eoRjang 06-9 aoBFING eoBjang aoepING aovyIng aovyFAIUG aoBpNg “wuded {eee eeSee ee ~--- 7 ‘a7 ‘Q10od MON FO sow seem aieimtemeime Tu aodMen BO wen een nen ener eee Avg Wosuvseaire POS Oia ais SOS =S-> oT Ry Oden 2 seen cece welem alee punog paefout,. ao we oe se nee enone es punog paefour A ween eect eneee ~----= punog pivsour, wees e eee cee ee-o == punog pivfour, wee ere enw eae= --- punog paedout \ eerste laiete eet -- punog paefout A. ween eee eect punog pavfout A eee ene eee eee eee punog paedout A ween ten eeee s-----> panog pavdout A eee nen eee eee nee punog piefour A wae ene nee ee eee ee punog paefour A 5 Re ORAT OST ------> pnuog paedour, ween see eee eceeene- punog pavfour A wee ee ee ene en ee eee punog pavsour A Spe SS oan bRadce ----- punog prefoul A wane ee nee ere eee enee punog pavfout A “Aqq[vo0T Sse ‘funoh ‘eyeeg ostjoyT fo ymoib fo ans anigsny? 02 2190, —~"T A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 334 an ey 9G1-01I= 5 € £ g] 08, “990 eae re GL=1| 9% ‘adeg Saenee el 86=2| 6 ‘3deg SSS SSR a |p =e Se ee ‘6L8T ra eles 8E-1E6=8] 96 “3deg ee: Z9=G ! 0G=1 :8E-8Z=9| 12 “ydog age Eek 86=1| 91 ‘3deg Pepn Renate lé=1) 62 “Sny "SES Bo ode as ae ZE| 9T “AON Soe (gar OIT=1 ‘ZL-SS=01 :e¢-ZF=02) “ydog pacaLnoe 0€-91=F1| st ydeg OFI-0SI=Z Z8—=1 '8G-96=P : 0G-cE=Ez| ¢ “ydog i eae Z9-0S=I11 :97-3E=<Zl I ‘Ide See a> pana 29-09=Z :97-8E=L| TE ‘sny Obie 1 F8=P 1] 12 “sny gre i ys Ae ¢G-0F=8 : 9€-F2=6| Fo “SUV Sno Saag S 08-0L=€ ' ¢o-87=2| eg “BnV ects ged ZP-0S=G * 8Z-Z1=Zh| 41 “BV ; G6-€8=€] G8-GL=E :01-0S=PFI : e¢-Ee—E8| OT ‘Sny ZLI-GOL= 8 Z : 48-98=—@ FP-8E=8 :SE-9I=EE1| FI ‘“SNV ZOL=1:SII=I GO-8E=06 : 8E-L1=09| ET “ony ‘OS8L ‘vat snotAoid Jo Suno0 x ‘iva oy JO Sun0 Xx *oywd *S10JOULI[[IU Ul ‘aL URT Jo YVSUeT ‘wydeq ee re Ie tebehe eee ee ee ee uuy odeg wo oor -------------=--- pop eden go (eee ene er ee---------- pop eden FO RAST Sass eee Avg syosnyoesseyy ei ae II Aeg syesnyoesse yy HIS SU SESS SLE Sle a Avg sjjosntoesse py SSS oie =------ Keg syjosnqoesse yy 1 SYAL0Q “MDA pines. PURIST POT FO “FS 004 “SUOT"M *,08 BF 968 “FI “N w+ -- 5 --------2- puesy yunyAyug FO Sees cece ss ooo -- Keg yosueselie Ny Fe ee ee Se A Aeg yosuvsesre Ny PS aaa ee eae puvisy yolg HO qe ea Sania pues] Jorg FO ------------6----- Avg yosuvseiie Ny iio ikon oat res ae Avg s,piezzng YO pi lg a Os One Avg Josuvse..1e NT wero ccc e teens ‘TU ‘UyUpue yatog Fo aoe - en ee------: Iu ‘Wtpur yatog Jo “AYTTVOO'T ‘hunoh “ejeeag osyoy fo ymoub fo an. awusnyr 02 aQny, ‘panuyuog9—] AIAVY, A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. J.—Specimens examined, mostly adult. 335 To illustrate distribution, etc. [In last column ad. = adult; 6r. = breeding; in. = length of mantle in inches; 7. or juv. = young; /g. = large.| No. Locality. Fath. When Collected, | Received from peeecuacney) Typical variety. ae New Haven, Conn. = 1867 Mr. Hooes 1¢ _ New Haven, Conn. ah; yee G. H. Perkins |1 4 .. |Near New Haven Shore 1870 A. E. Verrill- /4 ad. h, k. Near New Haven Shore 1874 A. E. Verrill 64ad Ge Near New Haven Shore 1876 A. EK. Verrill {6 ad. 1G New Haven harbor | Shore} May 18,1880 |A. E. Verrill 4 1 lg. br. _. |Long Island Shore ee C. C. Byrne 1 juv. a’, b’,00 |Noank, Conn, Shore| August, 1874 |U.S. Fish Com.| 6 3 large .. |Noank, Conn. 3-4 | August 5, 1874 |U.S. Fish Com.|4 young .. |Noank, Conn. 6-8 | August 24, 1874 |U.8. Fish Com.|8 juv. _. |Vineyard Sound, Ms.) Shore |Jl. and Aug., 71)/U.S. Fish Com./72 ad. _.. |Vineyard Sound, Ms.} 5-8 |JJ. and Aug., 71)U.S. Fish Com.|30 ad. -- |Menemsha Shore} August, 1874 |V.N. Edwards|¢1. 92 _. |Vineyard Sound Shore |Jl. and Aug., °75|U.S. Fish Com.|7 ad. _. |Vineyard Sound 5-12 |July 12-26, 1875/U. S. Fish Com.|Eggs & y’ng _. |Vineyard Sound 5-16 | Aug. 4, 5, 1875 |U.S. Fish Com,|Young _. |Vineyard Sound 6-20 | Sept. 15,1875 |U.S. Fish Com.|5 young .. |Vineyard Sound Shore |October 13, 1875)V. N. Edwards }83=5-7°5 in. ie: Vineyard Sound Shore |October 14, 1875|V. N. Edwards |3=5-7 in. a-e€ Vineyard Sound Shore |October 14, 1875|V. N. Edwards | ¢ 5 large _. |Vineyard Sound Shore |October 20, 1875|V. N. Edwards |5=4-5 in. .. |Vineyard Sound Shore| Nov. 1, 1875 |V.N. Edwards }1=6 in. _. |Vineyard Sound Shore | April 30,1876 |V. N. Edwards | 410: 93 -- |Vineyard Sound Shore} May 15,1876 |V. N. Edwards |3=6-7 in. D-W Vineyard Sound Shore |May and June, '76)V. N. Edwards | ¢ 15: 9 4ad .. |Vineyard Sound Shore| June 3,1876 |V.N. Edwards | 4 3=5-6 in X. Y. Z.| Vineyard Sound Shore| June 6, 1876 j|V. N. Edwards | 4 3 large AA-HH|Vineyard Sound Shore June, 1876 V. N. Edwards |39 ad.: 9 12 1V-60V |Vineyard Sound Shore| May 28,1880 |V. N. Edwards | 6 48: 2 12br. _. |Narragansett Bay Shore 1880 Samuel Powell |10 ad. Al Hyannis, Mass. Shore} August, 1880 aS ot 41 very lg. _. |Narragansett Bay Shore! July 27, 1880 |U.S. Fish Com. |6 j.=3-3°7 in. -. |Off Newport, R. I. 16-26 | August 7, 1880 |U.S. Fish Com. |5j.=35-6-bin. .. {Off Pt. Judith, R. I. 19 | August 14, 1880 |U.S. Fish Com. }2j.=1:1-1-4in _. |Off Cuttyhunk Island) 17 Sept. 3, 1880 |U.S. Fish Com. |2=5-1-5:5in. .. |South of Block Island] 252 (?), Sept. 13, 1880 |U.S. Fish Com.}14 juy. .. |Off Chesapeake Bay 18 Nov. 16, 1880 |Z. L. Tanner 32 juv. Variety borealis. An.1-3.g|Annisquam, Mass. Shore July, 1878 A. Hyatt 2 3 ad. br. -- |Glouce’r, M.,tide-pool| Shore July, 1878 |A.E. Verrill |2 juv. .. |Massachusetts Bay Ny Sept. 21, 1878 |U.S. Fish Com.]11 juv. .. |Off Cape Cod 42 Sept. 26, 1879 |U.S. Fish Com.|1 juv. 2 Provincetown, Mass. | Shore July, 1879 J. H. Blake 3 large 2G-15G |Cape Ann, Mass. Shore} May 18, 1880 |A. H. Clarke [15 ad. br. _. |Cape Ann, Mass. Shore | October, 1880 |A. H. Clarke 65:23 juv. .. |Salem, Mass. Shore sae J. H. Emerton | 61:92 ad, Variety pallida. A-Z Astoria, N. Y. Shore | Nov.—Dec., 1870 |Robt. Benner | 617: 29 a-t Astoria, N. Y. Shore | Nov.-Dec., 1870 |Robt. Benner | 6 920 ad. 1-10 Astoria, N. Y. Shore | Nov.—Dec., 1870 |Robt. Benner | 4 Qad. = Shore 1872 A. E. Verrill _|1, bass stom. Gr’t Egg Harbor, N.J. 336 A, E. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. K.—Specimens examined. Eggs and recently hatched young of Loligo Pealei. Locality. Fath. |When collected. Received from Eggs or Embryos. Near New Haven | Shore |June 19, 1871|J. E. Todd Well developed. Vineyard Sound 5-10 |July, Aug. ’71/U. S. Fish Com. All stages. Long Island Sound| 4-8 |August, 1874/U.S. Fish Com. Well developed. Fisher’s Sound Surf’ce| July 28, 1874)/U. S. Fish Com. Just hatched. Nantucket Sound 8-12 |July 26, 1874/U. 8. Fish Com. | Partly developed. Vineyard Sound 8-16 |Aug. 5, 1875/U. 8S. Fish Com. Partly developed. Vineyard Sound 5-10 |July, Aug. ’75|/U. 8. Fish Com. All stages. Vineyard Sound Sept. 6, 1875/U. 8. Fish Com. New-laid. Near New Haven | Shore |June 11, 1880/8. I. Smith Near hatching. Off New Haven Aug. 3, 1880|J. F. Fowle Half developed. Gardiner’s Bay June 28, 1880\Sch. G. H. Bradley| New-laid. Off Newport, R.I.| 8 Aug. 6, 1880/U. 8. Fish Com. Fresh and welldeveloped. Off Newport, R. I. | 22-26 |Aug. 7, 1880/U. S. Fish Com. New-laid and hatching. Off Newport, R. I. | 44 |Aug. 16, 1880/U. 8S. Fish Com. | New-laid and partly dev. Narragansett Bay 6 Aug. 23, 1880/U. S. Fish Com. Fresh-laid. Narragansett Bay 12% |Aug. 31, 1880|U. S. Fish Com. Partly developed. In the Gulf of Mexico, this species appears to be replaced by another species (Loligo Gahi D’Orbigny). Of this we have several specimens, collected on the west coast of Florida, at Egmont Key, near Tampa Bay, by Col. E. Jewett and Mr. W. T. Coons. This species is closely allied to Z. Pealei, but has a more slender form, with the caudal fin shorter and narrower in proportion to the length of the mantle. The pen has a shorter and broader shaft and a nar- rower and more oblong blade, which has parallel, thickened and darker colored portions between the midrib and margins. The tentacular suckers have their horny rings more coarsely and equally toothed, there being only a partial alternation of larger and smaller teeth. Along our southern coast, from Delaware Bay to Florida, a much shorter and relatively stouter species (Loligo brevis By.) occurs, which might be mistaken, by a careless observer, for the present species. In addition to its shorter body, it has very different large tentacular suckers, with the teeth on the horny rim coarser and all of similar form and size. Its pen is also shorter and relatively broader, and different in structure. Notes on the Visceral Anatomy. PLATE XL, FIGURES 1-3a. PLATE XLI, FIGURE 1, 9. The gills (gy) are large and highly organized in this species, although considerably smaller than in Ommastrephes. 'The bases of the gills are situated somewhat in advance of the middle of the mantle- cavity, and their tips, in fresh specimens, extend forward nearly to the base of the siphon (f). The branchial chamber, behind the heart, A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 337 is divided into two chambers by a median, thin, membranous par- tition. The branchial chamber is separated from the visceral cavity by a thin, translucent membrane, through which there are two circular openings (7), one a short distance in advance of the base of each gill; through these the secretions of the urinary organs (7, 7’) are doubtless discharged. Internally the visceral cavity is divided into several com- partments by folds of thin membrane. The largest of these chambers contains the stomach and its cecal lobe (S, S'). When the branchial cavity is opened on the ventral side, as in Pl. XL, fig.1, and the thin membranes covering the viscera are removed, the renal organs (r, 7’) are seen, as large and conspicuous organs, especially if the venous system has been injected with a colored fluid. These organs are situated below, above, and in front of the heart, but two pyri- form glands (7’, 7’), which are firmer and have a more compact struc- ture than the rest, extend along the posterior venz-cavee. The an- terior ones, in front of the heart, consist of a number of groups or clus- ters of lobulated glandular follicles, developed upon the posterior part of the anterior vena-cava and upon its saccular divisions, on the hepatic veins, on the intestinal veins, and on other large veins going toward the branchial auricles (av). Two of the larger divisions (7, 7), which are elongated, and lie below and across the heart and large efferent vessels (60) returning from the gills, arise as direct forks of the vena-cava, which divides just in front of the origin of the intestine ; these forks pass each side of the intestine and each gives off a dorsal branch, which runs up along the basal part of the intestine and joins the large saccular renal vessels that lie above the heart, on each side. These dorsal, renal vessels extend backward beyond the heart; they receive the blood from the gastric veins posteriorly and from two hepatic veins anteriorly ; laterally, they communicate directly with the branchial auricles. The ventricular heart (ZZ) is a rather large, muscular, median, some- what unsymmetrical organ, varying in shape according to the state of contraction. Usually it is more or less obliquely four-cornered, with the right side largest and the posterior end more or less conical. From the posterior end arises a large artery, the posterior aorta, which gives off, close to its origin, two small arteries; one of these is median, and goes forward to the ink-sac, passing below the heart ; two branches, close to its origin, go to the renal organs (7,7), on each side; the other, arising laterally, goes to the prostate gland and other organs connected with it, (Pl. XL, fig. 2, po). A little farther back 338 A. k. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. the posterior aorta divides into three large arteries: one of these (0) is situated in the median plane, and crossing the branchial cavity in a curved line along the edge of the thin median membrane, supplies the ventral and lateral portions of the mantle, sending branches both for- ward and backward ; the other two main branches (o’ 0’’) diverge as they go backward and supply the caudal fins and adjacent parts of the mantle. The anterior aorta (ao) arises from the right anterior corner of the heart, and goes forward to the head, on the right side of the median line, by the side of the cesophagus, giving off from its sides various small branches. Near its origin it is somewhat bulbous. The first branch, the gastric artery, arising not far from its origin, sends a branch to the renal organs, and running backward over the dorsal side of the heart, ramifies over both lobes of the stomach. During its passage through the substance of the liver, and along the groove on its dorsal side, the aorta gives off several branches which supply that organ with blood, while one artery, of consider- able size, emerges from the posterio-dorsal side of the liver and supplies the muscles of the neck; others go out from the anterior part of the liver, laterally and ventrally, to various parts of the head. Ten large branches go to the arms, one running through the center of each to the tip, sending off numerous lateral branches to the suckers and other parts. Other branches supply the various organs of the head. A small artery (fig. 2, go) arises from the anterior side of the heart, and turning backward, supplies the spermary (¢). The large efferent vessels (branchio-cardiac) from the gills (60) enter the anterio-lateral corners of the heart, their dilated basal portions serv- ing as auricles. The branchial auricles (az), situated just behind the bases of the gills, are nearly globular, with a small, rounded, whitish elevation on the free posterior end; dorsally they receive the blood from the saccular divisions of the anterior and posterior ven-cave (ve, ve’) and from the veins (v, vc’) coming from the lateral portions of the mantle, behind the gills; and they give off the large afferent vessels (bv) which go to and run along the dorsal side of the gills. The anterior vena-cava (ve) receives the venous blood from a large cephalic venous sinus, which surrounds the pharynx, at the bases of the arms,* and is connected with another large sinus situated at the * The greater part of the venous system can be easily injected by inserting a canula into this sinus, through the fold of the buccal membranes between the bases of the arms and the jaws, or between the outer and inner buccal membranes. It can also be easily injected through the vena-cava in the lower side of the head. A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 339 back of each eye-orbit. This cephalic sinus receives the blood from a large vein in the median line and near the inner surface of each arm. Numerous small veins from the head and eyes also enter this and the ophthalmic sinuses; others, entering the anterior vena-cava, from each side, along its course, come from the muscles of the head, neck and siphon, from the ink-sac, anterior part of the liver, etc. Two veins of considerable size, which become sacculated posteriorly, arise from the intestine and ink-sac and run back to the sacculated divisions of the vena-cava. A small vein also extends along the dorsal side of the efferent sperm-duct (py). Two large pallial veins, uniting together close to the branchial auricles, on each side, come from the sides of the mantle (v, vc’); one of these (ve’) runs from the anterior part backward, and receives a branch (fig. 1) from the gill; the other (v), from the middle and posterior parts forward. The posterior vene- cave (vc'’) arise mostly in the caudal fins and posterio lateral portions of the mantle; each one receives two large branches, one anterior and the other posterior, just at the point where it leaves the inner surface of the mantle. From this point they run forward parallel with the two posterior arteries, and converge to the region of the heart, where they join the great sacculated venous vessels (7) ; along a considerable portion of their course they expand and become large, elongated, fusi- form organs (7"), probably renal in function, but much firmer, more definite in form, and finer in structure than the more anterior renal organs. The gills (g) are long, triquetral, acute, in section they are nearly triangular, with the free ventral sides convex, and the dorsal side flat or concave, except along the middle, where a thin median membrane (g) arises from the central stem and unites the gill to the inner surface of the mantle. The gills are composed of large numbers of thin, transverse branchial laminz, which extend outward symmetrically on each side from the large median blood vessels (b0, bv), each lamina having a long-ovate or crescent-shaped outline. A somewhat firm central axis or column gives support to the lamine and the large blood vessels. The great afferent vessel (fig. 1, bv) starts from the branchial auricle (aw) and runs along the median-dorsal side of the gill, on the inner edge of the axial column; a parallel vein (fig. 1), near the dorsal edge of the column, runs back and joins the lateral pallial vein (vc). Each branchial leaf receives from the afferent vessel (6v), a branch which runs along the dorsal edge, giving off at regular intervals small, transverse, parallel branchlets, which in turn give off minute capillary vessels along their sides, and fade out near TRANS. Conn. AcaD., VoL. V. 42 JUNE, 1881. 340 A. E. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. the ventral border of the laminz. Parallel with these arise small, capillary, efferent vessels, which join larger transverse vessels, between and parallel with the afferent ones; these in turn join the larger effer- ent vessel that runs along the ventral edges of the laminze, and these marginal vessels pour their contents into the large branchio-cardiac vessel (60) which runs along the middle of the gill, on the ventral side, and carries the purified blood to the heart. The buccal membranes, the pharynx, with its horny jaws, the odontophore, armed with seven rows of recurved teeth on the radula, and the thin, chitinous, lining membrane, which has numerous sharp, scattered, recurved teeth, both on the palate and in the throat, have already been described (pp. 311, 312). The esophagus is a long, narrow, but dilatable tube, having two oblong salivary glands attached to it, within the bilobed anterior end of the liver (d),; it then runs backward in a groove along the dorsal side of the liver, to a point beyond its middle, where it passes obliquely through the liver, accompanied by the aorta (ao), and dorsally enters the stomach (S). The stomach consists of three parts, which are often sufticiently dis- tinct externally, when the stomach is empty, or nearly so, but when it is greatly distended with food (as often happens), the apparent divis- ions almost disappear and the whole becomes one great, long-pyriform sac. The first division (S) or ‘true stomach,’ is plicated internally and has thickened glandular walls. It is supplied with blood by a conspicuously ramified vessel, the gastric artery (so). This lobe of the stomach is sometimes contracted into a firm glandular mass, strongly constricted where it joins the more saccular second stomach ; but I have seen specimens greatly distended with food in which it was scarcely or not at all distinguishable as a lobe, and seemed as thin and saccular as the other parts. The remainder of the stomach (S’) usually has the form of a long, more or less swollen, ovate sac, tapering backward to a somewhat acute posterior end, which reaches back nearly to the end of the body; anteriorly its most swollen portion is about opposite the junction with the first stomach, and just behind the heart; from this swollen portion it narrows rapidly, but extends forward along the posterior part of the liver, above and in advance of the heart, where it gives off the intestine. The more swollen anterior portion (X), of this sac, the second stomach, has a glandular lining and is distinctly radially plicated, and is, there- fore, clearly anatomically distinguishable from the thin and non-pli- cated posterior portion, or cecal lobe, (S’) which seems to serve mainly for the temporary storage of large quantities of food. A. E. Verrili— North American Cephalopods. 341 The intestine (A) is a rather wide and thin tube, of moderate length ; the anal orifice is provided with two slender, clavate papilla. The ink-sac (¢) is large, long-pyriform, with a long tapering duct (7’) terminating just within the anal orifice. The liver (/) is a long, rather narrow, somewhat fusiform organ, slightly bilobed anteriorly and pointed posteriorly; along about two thirds of its length, from the anterior end, there is a deep dorsal groove, in which the cesopha- gus and aorta are situated, before they pass through its substance; the posterior end is simple and pointed. In the appearance and structure of the internal reproductive organs the sexes differ greatly. In the female (pl. XL, figs. 3, 3a; pl. XLI, fig. 1), the single large oviduct (od, od’), situated on the left side, passes over the dorsal side of the base of the gill and terminates in a large ear-shaped external orifice (op), nearly surrounded by a broad membranous flap. The portion of the oviduct behind the base of the gill is enveloped by a large, swollen, bilobed, nidamental gland (#’), which is abundantly supplied with blood-vessels, and internally is composed of a large number of thin, close, parallel lamelle. Two very large, oblong, accessory nidamental glands (a) lie, side by side, loosely attached, nearly in the middle of the ventral side, cover- ing and concealing the heart and most of the renal organs; each of these has a groove along the ventral side and a slit in the anterior end ; internally they are composed of great numbers of thin lamelle. In front of, and partially above the anterior ends of these, and attached to the intestine and ink-sac, there is another pair of accessory glands (2), roundish in form, with a large ventral opening, and having, in fresh specimens, a curiously mottled color, consisting of irregular red and dark brown blotches, on a pale ground. Their internal structure is made up of fine follicles. The ovary (ov) is large and occupies a large portion of the cavity of the body posteriorly, running back into the posterior cavity of the pen, and in the breeding season, extending forward nearly to the heart. In the breeding season, the thin convoluted portion of the oviduct (ov’) is found distended with great numbers of eggs. At the same time the large glands (2’), around the oviduct, and the acces- sory nidamental glands (#, va), destined to furnish the materials for the formation of the egg-capsules, and for their attachment, are very turgid and much larger than at other times. The male (PI. XL, figs. 1, 2) has no organs corresponding in posi- tion to the two pairs of accessory nidamental glands of the female, but the single efferent spermatic duct or ‘ penis’ (p) occupies the same 342 A, EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. position, on the left side, as the terminal part of the oviduct of the female. It is, however, a much more slender tube, extending farther forward beyond the base of the gill, and its orifice is small and simply bilabiate. It extends backward, over the dorsal side of the base of the gill, to a bilobed, long-pyriform organ, consisting of a spermatophore- sac (ss) and a complicated system of glands and ducts (pr, vd), united closely together and enclosed in a special sheath ; in these the spermatophores are formed. These organs consist of the following parts : 1. The vas-deferens (vd), which starts posteriorly from a small orifice (not figured) in the thin sheath of peritoneal membrane ( pf?) investing the testicle (¢); it passes forward along the side of the spermatophore-sac, to which it is closely adherent, and throughout most of its length it is thrown into numerous close, short, transverse, flattened folds ; anteriorly it joins the vesiculx-seminales, 2. The vesicule-seminales (fig. 2, p7, in part) consist of three large curved vesicles, closely coiled together, and having thickened, gland- ular walls; the first two are short and broad, the third is elongated ; from the latter goes a short duct, which unites with the duct from the prostate gland to form the spermatic duct. 3. The prostate gland (pr, in part) is broad-ovate and consists of two rounded lobes, one large and the other small, which are closely united to and enclosed between the vesiculee-seminales. 4, The spermatic duct, formed by the union of the ducts from the vesicula-seminales and prostate glands, is a nearly straight tube ; it passes backward between the prostate glands and spermatophore- sac, close alongside of the vas-deferens (vd), to which it is closely bound down; it enters the spermatophore-sac (ss) near its posterior end, at an acute angle. Even at its origin it contains spermatophores. 5. The spermatophore-sac (ss) is a long, capacious, pyriform or somewhat fusiform, thin-walled sac, pointed at its posterior end; its anterior end is directly continuous with the long efferent duct (7), which is often rather wide at its origin, but tapers to a narrow ante- rior end. The terminal orifice is slightly bilabiate. These organs receive blood through a special artery (fig. 2, po) which arises from the posterior aorta just back of the heart. After reaching the genital organs it divides into several branches: one goes forward along the side of the efferent duct; one to the pros- tate glands and vesicule-seminales; one to the vas-deferens and adjacent parts. Specimens taken in May, in the breeding season, have the efferent A. FE. Verrili— North American Cephalopods. 343 duct and the spermatophore-sac crowded with the spermatophores. In the spermatophore-sac, which is then much distended by them, they lie closely packed in a longitudinal position, with their larger ends pointing somewhat outward toward the surface, and can be plainly seen through the transparent walls of the sac. The spermatophores are slender, club-shaped, with the larger end rounded, tapering gradually to the smaller end, which is usually a little expanded at the tip and has a very small filament. They vary (in alcohol) from 8 to 10™" in length and from *4 to *5™™ in the great- est diameter. They contain acoiled rope of spermatozoa in the larger end, and a complicated apparatus for automatically ejecting this rope, in the smaller portion. The ‘testicle, or spermary (¢), is a compact, pale yellow, long, flattened organ, extending from the stomach (S) nearly to the end of the pen, in the posterior concavity of which it lies; a band of fibrous tissue, continuous with its sheath, extends from its posterior end into the hollow tip of the pen, to which it is attached. An arterial vessel, the spermatic artery (PI. XL, fig. 2, yo), which arises directly from the anterior edge of the heart, runs along the median dorsal line of the spermary and sends off numerous branches to the right and left (fig. 2,¢). This artery is accompanied by a spermatic vein which is closely united to it. Loligo brevis Blainville. Loligo brevis Blainy., Journ. de Phys., March, 1823 (t. D’Orb.); Dict. des. Sci. nat., vol. xxvii, p. 145, 1823. D’Orbigny, “éphal. Acétab , p. 314, Loligo, pl. 13, figs. 4-6 (copied from Lesueur), pl. 15, figs. 1-3 (orig.); pl. 24, figs. 14-19 (orig.) Tryon, Man. Conch., i, p. 142, pl. 52, figs. 143, 144 (after D’Orbigny.) Loligo brevipinna Lesueur, Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., vol. iii, p. 282, plate 10, figs. 1-3, 1824. Tryon, Man. Conch., i, p. 142, pl. 51, figs. 128-130 (after Lesueur.) A small, short-bodied species, with short, rounded caudal fins, very short upper arms, and large chromatophoric spots. Body short, thick, well-rounded, rather blunt posteriorly. Anterior edge of mantle with a well-developed median dorsal lobe, and well-marked lateral angles. Fins broad transversely, short, less than half the length of the mantle; outer edges well-rounded; posterior end very obtuse. Arms all short, the two upper pairs much shorter than the two lower, the dorsal pair very short, considerably shorter than the upper lateral ones; ventral and lower-lateral arms nearly equal in length. The dorsal arms are strongly compressed, with a well- marked thin dorsal keel; those of the second pair squarish at base, 344 A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. without a keel; those of the third pair are strongly compressed, bent outward at base, and furnished with a high median keel, starting from the base, but highest in the middle; ventral arms triangular at base, with a wide membrane on the upper angle, which expands at the base, and connects them with the third pair; a narrower mem-: brane runs along the ventral margins. Tentacular arms rather stout at base; compressed farther out, in extension about as long as the body ; club well-developed, about twice as broad as the rest of the arm ; its dorsal keel is thin, elevated, oblique, commencing at about the middle of the club and extending to the tip. The larger tentacular suckers are very regularly arranged in four rows, of 8 to 10 each, the lateral ones being not very much smaller than the median ones. The distal part of the club is covered with four regular rows of small suckers, and there is a terminal group of smaller, smooth-rimmed ones. The larger median suckers are broad cup-shaped, rather larger than the largest suckers of the lateral arms; their horny rims are armed with regular, sharp, incurved teeth, smaller on the inner side of the sucker, but there are few or no small teeth alternating with the larger ones. The lateral suckers are relatively large, deep cup-shaped, oblique, with very sharp incurved teeth on the outer margin. The membranous borders of the large suckers are covered with minute, sharp, chitinous: scales. The suckers of the short arms are very deep and oblique, cup- shaped ; their rims are much the highest on the outer and distal side, where the edge is divided into several broad, bluntly rounded denti- cles, separated by narrow intervals. The pen is short, with a broad-lanceolate blade; the narrow part of the shaft is short; a thin border, widening backward to the blade, commences about half way between the tip and the proper blade; the latter is broad and thin, marked with divergent lines; posterior end obtuse. The color is peculiar. It consists, in alcoholic specimens, of dark purplish chromatophores, pretty uniformly and regularly scattered everywhere on the body, on a pale ground-color; when expanded the chromatophores are large and rounded; above the eyes they are so closely crowded as to form dark blotches; they also cover the outer surfaces of all the arms; under side of caudal fin white. In alcohol, a medium-sized specimen measures, from tip of tail to base of dorsal arms, 80"; total length of mantle 71™"; breadth of body, 22™"; breadth of caudal fin, 52"™; length of fin, 39™™; length of dorsal arms, from base, 17™™; of second pair, 23™"; of 3d pair, 31™™; of ventral arms, 31™™"; of tentacular arms, 46™"; of club, 22™™. A, FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 345 One specimen (2) from Charlotte Harbor, Fla., is much larger than usual. It has the mantle 130™" long; diameter of body, 36"™; length of dorsal arms, 45°"; of 2d pair, 55™™; of 3d pair, 65™™; of tentacular arms, 145™™. This species appears to have a wide distribution along the warmer parts of the American coast. The original specimen, described by Blainville, was from Brazil. D’Orbigny records it from Rio Janeiro. It extends northward to Delaware Bay. I have also seen specimens from Florida and from Mobile Bay, Alabama. Loligo brevis. Specimens examined, No. Locality. Collected by | When ree’d. Ree’d from. Specimens. No. Sex. Hampton, Va._.--.-- ‘Dr. Marmion 1880 U. S. Nat. Mus.| 1 9 St. John’s River, Fla._|S. F. Baird oe a ot il fo) 4 (Charlotte Harbor, Fla.)....-.-...- ae Mus. Comp. Zool.| 2 Q 641|Mobile, Alabama -_--_|Dr. Nott Jan. 1857 - a Zn 3 2 SK rae eee se ee Wurdemann Ph a & uk 6 Sepioteuthis sepioidea D’0rb. Loligo sepioidea Blainville, Dict. Sci. Nat., xxvii, p. 146, 1823. Sepioteuthis sepioidea D’Orbigny, Céph. Accétab., p. 298, Sepioteuthes, pl. 1, figs, 6-11; Hist. L’Ile de Cuba, Moll., p. 34, 1853. Gray, Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., i, p. 81, 1849. Tryon, Man. Gonch., i., p. 153, pl. 63, fig. 216. (Description copied from Gray ; figure from D’Orbigny). Although this species has not been recorded from north of Cape Hatteras, it is introduced here, because its common occurrence at the Bermudas and Florida renders it probable that it will, at times, be found farther north. It differs from the related species in having a pen without any marginal thickenings; the lateral fins commence at a short distance behind the mantle edge (5™™ to 8™”) and, taken together, have a long-rhomboidal figure, broadest nearly in the middle, and obtuse posteriorly; the sessile arms have wide marginal membranes; the dorsal arms are compressed, and much shorter than the others; the lower lateral arms are much the largest, with a strong dorsal keel; the suckers on the sessile arms are so crowded as to appear almost as if in four rows. The tentacular club bears four regular rows of large suckers, the median ones but little larger than the lateral; small distal suckers in four regular rows, the lower ones largest. The larger suckers have regular, rather long and slender teeth, those on the inner edge 346 A, FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. smaller. The suckers of the sessile arms are deep, very oblique, with a high rim, which has on the outer margin a number of regular, long, slender teeth, rather close together. The whole surface is rather regularly and closely spotted with purple chromatophores. The eggs are large, 5" to 8™™ in diameter, and comparatively few in number. In one female (No. 379) taken in July, the oviduct was distended with the eggs, which have a reticulated surface before reaching the glandular portion. This female had spermatophores attached to and around an elevated area on the inner ventral surface of the inner buccal membrane. The oviduct is large and its external orifice has a wide ear-shaped border, more complicated than in ZLoligo. The nidamental glands correspond nearly with those of Zoligo, but are relatively larger. In some of the males, taken in July, the spermatophore-sac and a saccular dilation near the orifice of the efferent duct, were filled with spermatophores, much like those of Loligo. The male has the left ventral arm hectocotylized much as in Loligo. The stems of the suckers, for a considerable distance, toward the tip of the arm, become long, stout, conical, and many of them, in both rows, lack the rudimentary suckers. This species is widely distributed along the tropical coasts of America, and throughout the West Indies. Martinique (Blainville) ; Honduras (Gray). Specimens examined, No. Locality. Collector. Date. Rec’d from epecmuenes leyuliCbr ae shoes soe G. Brown Goode 1878 Ga amen 1 44|Key West, Fla.-.__-- Dr. J. B. Holder 1861 |Mus. ©. Zool.) 21.6, br. 379|Fort Jefferson, Fla.__| D. P. Woodbury |July, 1859) ‘ ee VEE ene lorie G2 Clb amen reas ee Professor Poey ase a rs 29, juv The genus Sepioteuthis is closely related to Loligo in all external characters, but its fins extend along nearly the whole length of the mantle, and the body is stouter, more ovate, and less pointed behind than in ZLoligo, so that the form is somewhat like that of Sepia. The pen is thin and lanceolate, nearly as in Loligo, but in many species the blade is thickened toward the margins. The internal anatomy is, however, very different from Zoligo, in several respects. The ovary is short and thick, and confined more to the posterior por- tion of the body. The eggs are comparatively few and very large, being 5™™ to 8™™ in diameter, in our species. A, FE. Verrilli—North American Cephalopods. 347 Family SEPIOLID Keff. Kefferstein, in Bronn, Thier—Reich, iii, p. 1443, 1866. Gill, Arrangement of Families of Mollusca, p. 2, 1871. Tryon, Man. Conch., i, pp. 102, 155, 1879. Body short, thick, bluntly rounded posteriorly. Fins large, sepa- rate, laterally attached, on the middle of the sides of the body. Siphon with small internal valve; no dorsal bridles. A large bra- chial cavity, extending back beneath the eye, into which the ten- tacular arms can be more or less retracted. Pen little developed, lanceolate, not reaching the end of the mantle. Integument beneath the eye thickened so as to be used as a false eye-lid, in addition to the transparent skin over the eye. A lachrymal pore in front of each eye; a brachial pore between the third and fourth pairs of arms. Eggs large, few, not enclosed in capsules. Accessory nidamental glands well developed. Branchial chamber divided into two cavities by a median partition or septum, which extends forward to the base of the siphon. This family is, in many respects, closely related to Loliginide, but differs widely from the latter in its visceral anat- omy. SEPIOLA Leach. Sepiola Leach, Zool. Miscel., iii, p. 137, 1817 (t. Gray). D’Orbigny, Céph. Acétab., p. 224. Gray, Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., i, p. 91, 1849. Body short, stout, rounded posteriorly. Fins large, narrowed at base. Mantle united directly to the head by a large, dorsal commis- sure; lateral connective cartilages of the mantle elongated, fitting into elongated margined pits on the base of the siphon. Siphon with an internal valve. A brachial aquiferous pore between the bases of the third and fourth pairs of arms, on each side. A lachrymal pore in front of each eye. Buccal membrane with seven lobes, without suck- ers. Tentacular arms more or less retractile into large cavities below the eyes; club with numerous, very small, nearly equal, long-pedi- celled suckers, in eight or more rows; rims not toothed. The males differ from the females in having some of the middle suckers of the lateral arms much enlarged. Sepiola leucoptera Verrill. (Butterfly Squid.) Verrill, Amer. Journ. Sci., vol. xvi, p. 378, 1878. Tryon, Man. Conch., i, p. 158, 1879. (Description copied from preceding). Verrill, \mer. Journ. Sci., xix, p. 291, pl. 15, figs 4 and 5, April, 1880. PuaTte XXXI, FIGURES 4, 5. PLATE LIV, FIGURE 4. Species rather small; the largest specimens observed are probably TRANS. ConN. ACAD., VOL. V. 42 JUNE, 1881, 348 A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. full-grown. Body short, thick, swollen, with the mantle smooth. Ventral surface, in the middle, with a large, somewhat flattened, brown, heart-shaped or shield-shaped area, bordered with blue, and surrounded, except in front, by a silvery white band, having a pearly or opalescent luster. Eyes large, with roundish pupils. Fins large, thin, broadly rounded, in the living specimens nearly as long as the body; the posterior lobe reaches nearly to the end of the body; the anterior edge extends beyond the front of the mantle to the eye. The anterior edge of the mantle is emarginate beneath; it recedes laterally to a great extent; above, it is broadly attached to the head. Sessile arms, largely webbed, short; upper ones shortest ; third pair longest; suckers in two rows. Tentacular arms slender, tapering, extending back to the end of the body; club not wider than the arm, with very minute suckers, in many rows. Upper surface of the body opalescent in some lights, thickly spot- ted with orange-brown, spots most numerous in the middle line and extending to the upper surface of the head; some also occur on the outer surfaces of the arms; anterior part of the head white; fins, arms and extremity of body translucent bluish white ; upper surface of the eyes opalescent, with silvery blue and red tints; head, below the eyes, silvery white; above the eyes, blue. The largest specimen, (4) taken in 1879, (Pl. XX XI, fig. 5), when living had the head, above, in front of the eyes, whitish, with a few chromatophores; back and the base of the fins thickly spotted with brown; posterior part of the back with an emerald-green iridescence. Sides of the body, below the fins, and posterior end of the body, silvery white. A large shield-shaped ventral area of brown, with a bright blue iridescence, and bordered with a band of brilliant blue, occupies most of the lower surface. Fins, transparent whitish, except at base. Lower side of head, siphon and outer bases of the arms, light brown. Eyes blue above, green below. The fins are large, nearly as long as the body. Length of the original type-specimen (@ ), to the base of the arms, 14™™, in alcohol; of mantle, above, 8™"; breadth, 7”; breadth across fins, 16™". The largest specimen, of 1879, is 31™™ (1°25 inch) long from end of body to base of arms; breadth of body, 25™™ (1 inch) ; length of arms, 19™™ (*75 inch). The male (fig. 5) of this species differs from the female in having a group of three or four decidedly and abruptly larger suckers on the middle of the third pair of arms, (Pl. LIV, fig. 4); the other suck- ers, along the middle portion of these arms, are also larger than on the other arms. A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 349 This species is an exceedingly beautiful one, when living, owing to the elegance and brilliancy of its colors and the gracefulness of its movements. In swimming it moves its fins in a manner analogous to the motion of the wings of a butterfly. This fact, and its bright colors, suggested the English name that I have applied to it. Three specimens, two very young, were taken by the writer and party, of the U. 8. Fish Com., in the trawl-net, 30 miles east from Cape Ann, Mass., in 110 fathoms, August, 1878. One larger male was taken by us off Cape Cod in 122 fathoms, with the bottom tem- perature 41° F., August, 1879. The largest specimen seen was a male, taken in the same region, Sept. 10, 1879, in 94 fathoms. It was associated with Octopus Bairdii and Rossia sublevis. i Station. | Locality. Fath. |When Collected.) Received trom LENO Sex. 194 Gulf of Maine 110 |Aug. 31, 1878/U. 8. F. Com. |3 j. 303 Off Cape Cod 122 |Aug. 21, 1879|U. S. F. Com. |1 Fy 342 Off Cape Cod | 94 Sept. 10, 1879)U. S. F. Com. |17. $ ROSSIA Owen. Rossia Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, 1828 (t. Gray); Owen, in J. Ross, Second Arctic Voyage, Appendix, p. xcii, pl. 100, 1835. D’Orbigny, Céphal. Acétab., p. 242. Gray, Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., i, p. 88, 1849. Mantle-edge free from the head dorsally, adhering by a longitudi- nal, ovate or horse-shoe-shaped connective cartilage, having a median and two lateral grooves, fitting into corresponding grooves on the cartilage of the mantle ; two lateral, oblong, ridge-like cartilages, one on each side, also fit into ovate cartilage-pits on the base of the siphon. No olfactory crests. Pupils oblong or crescent-shaped, lon- gitudinal. A false eye-lid below the eye. <A pore in front of each eye, and one, on each side, between the bases of the third and fourth pairs of arms. Tentacular arms more or less retractile into large cavities at their bases, extending back beneath the eyes; club well developed, with numerous, nearly equal suckers, forming eight or more rows; rims not toothed; borders scaled. Buccal membrane with only six lobes, without suckers. The males differ from the females in having larger suckers on the middle of the lateral arms, Rossia megaptera, sp. nov. PLATE XXXVIII, FiguRE 1. PuaTe XLVI, FIGURE 6. Body short, broad, depressed, covered with a soft, flabby integument, 350 A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. which forms a loose border posteriorly ; the front edge of the mantle extends forward dorsally into a prominent angle, but recedes very much ventrally. Fins very large and broad; their anterior insertions being but little back of the antero-lateral edge of the mantle, and their posterior insertions close to the end of the body; the free bor- ders of the fins are thin and undulated, extending forward anteriorly beyond the edge of the mantle, while the length, from base to outer edge, is about equal to the breadth of the back between the bases of the fins. Head very large and broad, the width exceeding that of the body. Eyes very large and prominent ; lower evelids well developed, but not much thickened. Tentacles remarkably long and slender, in ex- tension about twice as long as the head and body together. The tentacular club is somewhat thicker than the rest of the arm, rather long, narrow-lanceolate, tapering to the tip, and covered with nu- merous minute, globular suckers, arranged in many rows (PI. XLV fig. 6, b-d). Sessile arms of moderate length, rounded, very slender at tip; the 1st, 2d and 3d pairs are successively longer, while the 4th or ventral pair is about equal to the first. Suckers, (PI. XLVI, fig. 6, a), rather small, arranged in two rows on all the arms. On all the arms the suckers are similar but are a little larger on the 3d pair. They are nearly globular, with a rather wide aperture, which is sur- rounded by a border covered with numerous small scales, arranged in many rows; the scales of the marginal series are larger and pfoject as fine denticles around the aperture. Color purplish brown, with rather large chocolate-brown chromatophores ; outer portion of fins pale, thin and translucent; edges of mantle, siphon, under side of head and arms, and greater part of tentacular arms whitish, with only minute chromatophores. Measurements of Rossia megaptera. ; ; Inches. Millimeters. Length, end of body to dorsal edge of mantle, exclusive of mem- LOS RESTO e ee SS ae ede a at ee 3S Sey Sy Si yey 1°25 32 Length, end of body to ventral edge of mantle,___.._.------- “95 24 Length, end of body to base of dorsal arms,__-_-..-.-------- 2°25 57 Length, end of body to tip of dorsal arms,--. .-.----------- 3°40 86 hensth end ofsbody totip of 2d palneeess=-e== sees ae 375 95 Thenotimendiof Wodyeto tip NOt oC) pai ese eee ere 4:08 103 Length, end of body to tip of 4th pair,---/-..-----.=-2----.- ite 95 Length, end of body to tentacular arms, ....-.--4--.-----.-- T45 188 Breadthvot oody- and mins: foo ther - ere ee eee ee 2°50 63 Breadth of body between bases’of fins}/==5225222 22-55 2----2 85 22 Breadth of body beneath fins, exclusive of membrane, --- ~~ ---- 1:10 28 A. EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 351 Measurements of Rossia megaptera. ( Continued.) Inches. Millimeters. Breadth of head, across eyes,---=.---.-..---- 2 phe OEE sees 1:40 36 Breadth of fins, antero-posteriorly,_--.-..-.--..-.----------- 1:08 27 Moupthvoi time, base to outer edge;.-2) _2.2.-..---2-02.- =... 85 22 1D RS CGC Cll Gy Gish Be eso er ete ne ee aie 19 Diameter of larger suckers of lateral arms,_.___---.------. -- 06 15; Biameter of: larger Suckers:of clab;.2--.. ... -22.-2:--ls2l2~ ‘01 “25 PERUGHEOICC LU aees See See eee SEE Ow 2 Soest Oe = 16 4 era Clitly eepeess Payee! Les joy Sees A ec. Seek lease “95 24 Off the southern coast of Newfoundland, in 150 fathoms, Capt. K. Markuson and crew, schooner “ Notice,’ June, 1880. This species is remarkable for the great size of the fins and eyes, and for the length of the tentacular arms. It appears to be a species spec- ially adapted tor inhabiting greater depths than the species hitherto discovered. It has the same soft, flabby integument observed in Octo- pus lentus and Stauroteuthis syrtensis, found at similar depths. But the looseness of the skin may be due in part to the condition of the specimens when preserved. The suckers on the tentacular arms are remarkably small. Rossia Hyatti Verrill. Verrill, Amer. Journ. Sci., vol. xvi, p. 208, 1878. Tryon, Man. Conch., i, p. 160, 1879. (Description compiled from preceding). Verrill, Amer. Journ. Sci., xix, p. 291, pl. 15, figs. 1 and 2, April, 1880. PLate XXVII, ries. 8,9. PLATE XXX, Fig. 1. Puate XXXI; rigs. 1, 2. PLate XLVI, Fig. 5. Body subcylindrical, usually broader posteriorly ; in preserved specimens, variable in form according to contraction. Dorsal sur- face covered with small, conical, scattered, whitish papilla, which are also found on the upper and lateral surfaces of the head and bases of the arms; those around the eyes largest; one on the mantle, in the median line, near the front edge, is often elongated. Front border of mantle sinuous, slightly advancing in the middle, above. Fins moder- ately large, nearly semicircular, attached from the posterior end for about four-fifths the whole length, the front end having a small, round- ed free lobe. The distance from the posterior junction of the fins to end of body is less than that from the anterior junction to edge of mantle, the center of the fin being at about the middle of the body. Siphon elongated, conical, with a small opening. Head depressed, more than half the length of the body. Eyes large, the lower eyelid prominent, but not much thickened. Sessile arms short, united at 352 A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. their bases by a short web, which is absent between the ventral arms; the dorsals are shortest ; the third pair the longest and largest ; the second pair and ventrals about equal in length. Suckers, (PI. XLVI, fig. 5, a), numerous, sub-globular, not very small, the margin bordered with several rows of minute scales; near the base of the arms they are biserial, there being usually four to six thus arranged in each row; then, along the rest of the length of the arms they become more crowded and form about four rows, those in the two middle rows alternating with those in the marginal rows; toward the tip they become very small and crowded, especially on the dorsal and ventral arms. The number of suckers varies with age, but on one of the larger specimens they were as follows: on each dorsal arm, sixty ; on one of second pair, fifty-five; of third pair, fifty-three; of ventral, sixty-five. In this specimen (¢ ), the third arm of the right side and ventral arm of left side were abruptly terminated (accidentally), while the others were tapered to acute points. The tentacular arms, in preserved specimens, will extend back to the posterior end of the body; the naked portion is smooth, somewhat triquetral, with the outer side convex and the angles rounded ; terminal portion widening rather abruptly, long ovate-lanceolate, curved and gradually tapered to the tip ; the sucker-bearing portion is bordered by a wide membrane on the upper and a narrow one on the lower margin; the suckers (Plate XLVI, fig. 5, 8, ¢,), are very small, sub-globular, crowded in about eight to ten rows in the widest portion. The males differ from the females in the relatively greater size of the suckers on the middle of the lateral and ventral arms, those toward the tips becoming somewhat abruptly smaller, while in the female they decrease more gradually. Color, pinkish, thickly spotted with purplish brown above, paler aud more sparsely spotted beneath and on the outside of the long arms ; the inner surface of the arms and front edge of the mantle are pale. Length from bases of arms to posterior end of body, 40"; of body, 25; of head, 15; breadth of body, 17 ; of head 17; length of fins, 15 ; of insertion, 11; breadth of fin, 8; front of fin to edge of mantle, 5 ; length of free portion of dorsal arms, 12°5; of second pair, 15; of third pair, 18; of ventrals, 13; of tentacular arms, 40; breadth of dorsal arms, at base, 3°5; of second pair, 3°5; of third pair, +; of ventrals, 3°5; of tentacular arms, at base, 2; at expanded portion, 35; length of latter, 10°5; diameter of largest suckers of sessile arms, 0°9; length of free portion of siphon, 7". A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 353 One of the largest alcoholic specimens (¢), from station 218, has the mantle 31™™ long, dorsally; greatest breadth beneath the fins, 20™™"; length of fins longitudinally, 18™™ ; transverse breadth of fins, 11™™; length from end of body to tip of dorsal arms, 57"™; to tip of second pair of arms, 59™™"; of third pair, 64°"; of fourth pair, 59™™". Rossia Hyatti.i— Specimens examined. No. | Locality. Fath. Bottom. te Bead Ba ete cdg 1877 |U.S.F.C. 30, 31/Off Salem, Mass. ___--.--- 48 mud Aug. 13 He 2j 33 |Off Cape Ann, 13 m.-----| 90 mud Aug. 14 a Wt 42-46 Off Cape Sable, N.S., 30 m./88-90 sand and mud /Aug. 21 e VPS. 48 (Off Cape Sable, N.S., 20m.) 59 rocky Aug. 21 is ie: 85-86/Off Halifax, N. S., 26 m._-| 101 | fine sand Sept. 6 ‘f 21.9 | Gulf of Maine and | | | Massachusetts Pay: 1878 130 |Off Cape Ann, 14 m. _---- 49 mud July 23 fe 33h i156 Off Gloucester, Mass.,8m. 42 | sand and mud |Aug. 15 od Dhilg 163 |Off Cape Ann, 64m. _....| 73 | fine sand Aug. 16 225752 164 |Off Cape Ann, 7 m.__----- | 75 | fine sand Aug. 16 ef Ne: 181 (Off Gloucester, Mass. _- -- _| 45 mud Aug. 29 st 49 184 (Off Gloucester, Mass., 5m.) 45 | mud Aug. 29) * ae 211 Off Cape Ann, 6m. -...--| 60 soft dark-br. mud|Sept. 17 a ips slap & 214 |Off Cape Ann, 7 m. --.---| 57 |fine mud and sand|Sept. 17 ee 19 217 |Off Cape Ann, 6m. _-_---| 45 ‘soft dark-br. mud|Sept. 18 y Delis 218 |Off Cape Ann, 6 m. --_--- | 45 soft dark-br. mud|Sept. 18 es WIL eel a 223 |South of Cape Ann, 7m. -| 47 | soft brown mud |Sept. 21 ze mz) 234 Off Gloucester, Mass ,54m.) 43 | soft brown mud |Sept. 24 if 1S 238 |Off Gloucester, Mass.,44m.) 43 | soft brown mud |Sept. 26 4 2 j. | | | | 1879 264 |Off Cape Cod, 15 m. ---.-- | 80 | blue mud Julys 29) eles 276 |Off Cape Cod, 64 m.-.----- 47 blue mud Aug. 1 te 11 ¢ 324 |Off Cape Cod, 11 m. ------ 45 sand Sept. 1 ef es 364 |Off Cape Cod, 15 m._-__---| 70 sand Sept.18} ‘“ ESS oO 372 |Off Chatham, Mass., 21m.-| 70 sand Sept. 19 s ile Mk Gloucester Fisheries. | 1878. PAN aint 2OA WE bone. 59>) 160) |.---=<-=.ssese= Dee. ie 1 372\Off Miquelon I._--- pees hat all eee te Ses July’79 a Lye 39 G1.|Off Gloucester, in Cod. _-_-- | oe ai This species has been taken in numerous localities, by the dredging parties of the U. S. Fish Commission, in 1877, 1878 and 1879, off Cape Cod; in Mass. Bay, 40-50 fathoms ; off Cape Ann, in the Gulf of Maine, 50-100 fathoms; off Cape Sable, N. 8., 88-92 fathoms; off Halifax, N. 8., 57-100 fathoms, on a fine compact sand and mud bot- tom. It occurs in from 40 to 100 fathoms. It has also been received through the Gloucester halibut fishermen, from the Banks, off Nova Scotia. One specimen (lot 241), presented by Capt. Chris. Olsen, and crew, of the schooner “ William Thompson” was from N. Lat. 44° 20’ ; 354 A, FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods, W. Long. 59°, in 60 fathoms; another from 7 fathoms, off Miquelon L., (lot 372), was presented by Capt. C. D. Murphey and crew, of the schooner “Alice M. Williams.” Its relatively large eggs (Pl. XXVII, fig. 9) are laid in August and September, in small clusters, slightly attached together, in the large oscules or cavities of several species of sponges. It is frequently associated with Octopus Bairdii V., and the following species. This species has a strong general resemblance to R. glaucopis Lovén, as figured in the admirable work of G. O. Sars but the latter has shorter lateral arms, and the suckers of the sessile arms are in two rows, while they are four-rowed in our species. Rossia sublevis Verrill. Rossia sublevis Verrill, Amer. Jour. Sci., vol. xvi, p. 209, 1878. Tryon, Man. Conch., i, p. 160, 1879. (Description compiled from preceding.) Verrill, Amer. Journ. Sci., xix, p. 291, pl. 15, fig. 3, Apr., 1880; Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zool., viii, p. 104, pl. 3, figs. 2-4: pl. 7, fig. 4, 1881. PLATE XXX, FIGURE 2,9. PLATE XXXI, FIGURE 3,9. PLATE XLVI, FIGURE 4. PLATE XLVII, FIGURES 2-3, 2, FIGURE 4, ¢. Larger and relatively stouter than Rossia Hyatti, with the fins larger and placed farther forward, the rounded front edge of the large free lobe reaching nearly to the edge of the mantle. Head large and broad. Eyes very large. Sessile arms more slender and less unequal in size than in the preceding species, and with the suckers arranged in two regular rows throughout the whole length. Anterior edge of the mantle scarcely sinuous, advancing but little dorsally. Upper surface of the body and head nearly smooth, but in the larger specimens, especially the males, usually with a few very small whitish papille, most numerous near the front edge of the mantle. Color, nearly as in the preceding species. The pen (Plate XLVI, figure 4) is small and thin, much shorter than the mantle. The shaft is narrow; the blade is rather abruptly wider and rather shorter than the shaft; its posterior portion is very thin, with the edge ill-defined. The males,- when adult, can be easily distinguished from the females, by the larger size of the suckers along the middle of the two lateral pairs of arms (Plate XLVII, figure 4), and, to a less extent, of the ventral pair. These large suckers are oblong, with a groove or constriction around the middle, the part below the groove larger ee A. FE. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. 355 than that above it; the aperture is small, ovate, with a smooth rim ; their pedicels are short and laterally attached. In the female the corresponding suckers are not only smaller but are differently shaped, the basal portion being smaller than the upper portion. The suckers of the tentacular arms are very numerous, minute, shallow, cup- shaped, with oblique rims and slender pedicels; they are nearly equal and appear to form eight to twelve rows. Young specimens, with the mantle less than 12™™" in length, can scarcely be distinguished sexually by external characters, and are not easily distinguished from the young of Rossia Hyatti, of similar size. One of the original specimens (2) measured, from the base of the arms to the end of the body, 46™"; length of body, 31; of head, 15; breadth of body, 22; of head, 23; length of fins, 20; of their insertion, 16; breadth of fins, 10; front edge of fin to edge of mantle, 2°5; length of free portion of dorsal arms, 16; of second pair, 17; of third pair, 20; of ventrals, 15; of tentacular arms, 25; breadth of dorsal arms at base, 3; of second pair, 3; of third, 3°5; of ventrals, 3°5; of tentacular arms, 3°5; of the terminal portion, 3°75; its length, 10; diameter of the largest suckers of sessile arms, ‘8; length of free portion of siphon, 7™™. Measurements of Rossia sublevis and R. Hyatti. in millimeters. R. sublevis. R. Hyatti. SE. sce. descecceacee eee Se er eee g ce) $ 2 SiO: 2S se eee me OS Sees Se eee ee eer et 879 | 894 | 324 | 218 Menmine ofamamtle abOVOm a. Seatac a soee se see esa 29 32 21 31 Teepe Mily OVE wae ah Ch = eat ee a eR ene 22 25 i 9 nneHdiueaeLocs Nea tlese settee fa acoso secs ences 26 30 15 20 LER IGHO? OL OWOSEs aa pes 2a eee ee 16 16 8 ¢ Werratinotmantinee: Werte Oe ee et oe ee 21 24 | 11°5 17 IGT OLE” TTR Soa a ee 17 19 10 12 Mramsversenpreaduhvon aime 228522 oo. os seein eee 14 15 7 | 10-5 Menctmibomase ot dorsalarms 2 95522522224 5-5 eens 45 47 31 | 45 es MU MInOpAlInne Set tek eh fC eee 46 47 32 43 is an VONUuna ARMS mes. 25 25 Soca his ee eee 41 43 26 39 = LD eee OOLSAMATINS = 6 Oe. acta oon see 64 71 42 58 << US VERSES 000 | OL AS eee Soe os 65 75 43 59 es FE SSE Ri] MUO L 0 FEO pe a et RE es SI 66 78 46 64 is SOnVentiralgpalce as 2225s = 3 oe ee pce 61 74. 42 69 Menothioftentacwlan clube 222.225 5.2.5----2225s- 25 9 15 7 10 iehnpadtihasues 2s eee eee! BP ee onset 2°5 3 2 | 2°5 Diameter of largest suckers of lateral arms-_------------ 2-2 ey 15 8 * The length to the ‘bases’ of the arms, is from the posterior end of the body to the free edge of the basal web, between the arms; that of the third pair is to the edge of the web, between the second and third pairs. ‘The measurements are all from well preserved alcoholic specimens. Trans. Conn. Acap., Vou. V. 43 JUNE, 1881. 356 A. FE. Verrili—North American Cephalopods. One of the specimens (No. 16), taken by Mr. Agassiz, in 357 fathoms, is a young female differing somewhat from the others in having the arms shorter, with the suckers more crowded, so that they apparently form more than two rows. Possibly this should be referred to R. Hyutti Verrill. Its back is smooth. All three speci- mens from this same region differ somewhat from those taken farther north, in shallower water, in having larger eyes and shorter and stouter arms. Rossia sublevis.— Specimens examined. Stat. Locality. Fath. Bottom. ye Bee eae ‘ 1877 |U.S.¥.C. 84 |Off Halifax, N. S., 26 miles} 101 fine sand Sept. 6| : Lisgsata 85, 86/Off Halifax, N. S., 26 miles] 101 fine sand Sept. 6| a 1 Sey ae 100 |Off Halifax, N.S. 42 fine sand Sept.15; “ Jeggs & juv. 1878 iG Off CapezAmn a6 milese =| i041) emer ee ee Aug. 6 ae 11.4 194 |Off Cape Ann, 33 miles__-_| 110 muddy Aug. 31 * 1879 264 |Off Cape Cod, 15 miles -__| 80 blue mud July 29) “ V Selly oeoy 324 |Off Cape Cod, 11 miles ___| 45 sand Sept. 1 S tales 364 |Off Cape Cod, 15 miles ---| 70 sand Sept.18) “ Lae Off Newport, R. I. N. lat. W. long. 1880 869 |40° 027 18"; 70° 23’ 06") 192 |finesandandmud|Sept. 4. “ Ligkbr? 870 |40 02 36; 70 22 58 | 155 |\tinesandand mud|Sept. 4' x Igedes 880 |39 48 30; 70 54 00 | 252 |finesandandmud!Sept.13) “ {114 893 |39 52 20; 70 58 00/372] mud, tine sand | Oct. 2 | a ae 894 |39 53 00; %0 58 301]365/] mud, fine sand | Oct. 2 ee Lola alias 895 |39 56 30; 70 59 45/238) mud, fine sand | Oct. 2 . 1). seer 897 |Off Chesapeake Bay ---_-- LOMIetR eter eres Noy. 16 @ logaleses Blake Exped. U. S. Coast Survey. B10 39° G9” "16’s 70" 18” 30") 260) bows se re 1880 |A. Agas.|1 9 ad 2209132 1330 +o 77: 30" 10 Page cee ee 1880 “11 9ad 291 132. dS she! 7h (20:80) 238 ete Uta eniaS 1880 Coie gery Gloucester Fisheries. 265 |42° 49% =: “62° 54’ 250 \uetem betes Jan.’79 |U.S.F.C.|1 j. This has been taken, by the dredging parties of the U. 8. Fish Commission, in the trawl-net, at various localities, in 1877, 1878, and 1879, in 45 to LLO fathoms, off Massachusetts Bay, off Cape Cod, and off Halifax, N. 8. It has been brought in by Capt. J. W. Col- lins and crew, of the schooner “ Marion,” (lot 265) from the banks off Nova Scotia. It was trawled in some numbers, and of both \ A. E. Verrili—North American Cephalopods. 357 sexes, by the U. 8. Fish Commission, in 1880, off Newport, R. I, in 155 to 372 tathoms; and in November, 1880, by Lieut. Z. L. Tanner, on the “ Fish Hawk,” off the mouth of Chesapeake Bay, in 157 fath- oms. It was taken by Mr. Agassiz, on the “Blake,” in 233-260 fathoms, and as far south as lat. 32° 33/15”, This species very closely resembles the Rossia glaucopis Lovén, of Northern Europe, as figured by G. O. Sars. The latter is, how- ever, more papillose, and has smaller eyes and head, if correctly figured. HETEROTEUTHIS Gray. Heteroteuthis (sub-genus) Gray, Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., i, p. 90, 1849. The body is short, thick, rounded posteriorly. Fins large, with narrower bases, attached near the middle of the sides of the mantle. Head and eyes large. Anterior border of the mantle-edge free, dor- sally. Connective cartilages on the base of the siphon, with an ovate pit; lateral cartilages of mantle, simple, longitudinal ridges. Pen much shorter than the mantle, narrow anteriorly; posterior blade small, slightly expanded laterally. Club of the tentacular arms well developed, with numerous suckers, in about eight rows, those in the lower marginal rows decidedly larger than the rest ; rims of the suck- ers with smooth edges; the membranous edge of the aperture is denticulated by small, acute scales. Middle suckers of the lateral and ventral arms distinctly larger in the female; in the male abruptly very much larger than on the others; these suckers are deep, with a small, round, smooth rim, and with a raised zone around the middle. In the male the left dorsal arm is hectocotylized by having much smaller and more numerous suckers, arranged in four rows, and by the development of the marginal membrane. Heteroteuthis tenera Verrill. Amer. Jour. Sci., xx, p. 392, November, 1880; Proc. Nat. Mus., iii, p. 360, 1880; Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., viii, p. 103, pl. 3, figs. 5-58, pl. 8, figs. 2-2d, 3-3b, 1881. PLATE XLVI, FIGURES 2—2d, 3-3b. PLATE XLVII, FIGURES 5-5). A small and delicate species, very soft, translucent, and delicately colored when living. Body short, cylindrical, scarcely twice as long as broad, posteriorly ; usually round, but in strongly contracted, preserved specimens, often narrowed and even obtusely pointed ; front edge of mantle sometimes with a slight dorsal angle, in most cases emarginate. Fins very large, thin, longer than broad, the outer edge broadly rounded, the 358 A. FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. anterior edge extending forward quite as far as the edge of the mantle, and considerably beyond the insertion of the fin, which is itself well forward. The length of the fin is about two-thirds that of the body; the base or insertion of the fin equals about one-half of the body-length; the breadth of the fin is greater than one-half the breadth of the body. Head large, rounded, with large and prominent eyes; lower eyelid slightly thickened. Arms rather small, unequal, the dorsal ones considerably shorter and smaller than the others. In the male, the left dorsal arm is greatly modified, and very different from its mate. Lateral and ventral arms are subequal. In both sexes, and even in the young, the suckers along the middle of all the lateral and ventral arms are distinctly larger than the rest, but in the larger males this disparity becomes very remarkable, the middle suckers (Pl. XLVI, figs. 34-36) becoming greatly enlarged and swollen, so that eight to ten of the largest are often six or eight times as broad as the proximal and distal ones; they are deep, laterally attached, with a raised band around the middle, and a very small round aperture, furnished with a smooth rim, In the female the corresponding suckers on the lateral arms are about twice as broad as the rest. The suckers are in two regular rows, on the lateral and ventral arms, in both sexes. In the male, the left dorsal arm becomes thickened and larger from front to back, and is usually curled backward; its suckers become smaller and much more numerous than on the right arm, being arranged in four crowded rows, except near the base, where there are but two; the sucker- stalks also become stout and cylindrical, or tapered, their diameter equalling that of the suckers (Pl. XLVI, fig. 3; Pl. XLVII, fig. 5). The right arm remains normal, with two alternating rows of suckers, regularly decreasing to the tip, as in both the dorsal arms of the female. Tentacular arms long, slender, extensible; club distinctly enlarged, usually curled in preserved examples (Pl. XLVI, figs. 2a, 3). The suckers on the club are numerous, unequal, arranged in about eight close rows; those forming the two or three rows next the upper margin (Pl. XLVII, figs. 5a-50) are much larger than the rest, being three or four times as broad, and have rows of small scale-like den- ticles around the rims, the marginal ones larger. Color, in life, pale and translucent, with scattered rosy chromato- phores. In the acoholic specimens, the general color of the body, head, and arms is reddish, thickly spotted with rather large chromato- phores, which also exist on the inner surface of the arms, between the suckers, and to some extent on the tentacular arms and bases of the A. EF. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. 359 2) iy. fins; outer part of fins translucent white; anterior edge of mantle with a white border. Pen small and very thin, soft, and delicate. It is angularly pointed or pen-shaped anteriorly, the shaft narrowing backward; a thin lanceolate expansion, or margin, extends along nearly the posterior half (Pl. XLVI, fig. 26). Upper jaw with a sharp, strongly incurved beak, without a notch at its base. Lower jaw with the tip of the beak strongly incurved, and with a broad, but prominent, rounded lobe on the middle of its cutting edges (fig. 2c). . Odontophore with simple, acute-triangular median teeth; inner laterals simple, nearly of the same size and shape as the median, except at base; outer laterals much longer, strongly curved forward (fig. 2d.) Length of body 25 to 40". One of the larger males measures, in alcohol, from the posterior end of the body to the dorsal edge of the mantle, 21™™"; to the free bases of the dorsal arms, 48" ; to the inter- val between bases of second and third pairs, 49™"; to bases of ventral arms, 46™™"; to tip of dorsal arms, 48""5 of second pair, 51"™"; of third pair, 49™™; of ventral arms, 46™"; diameter of largest suckers of lateral arms, 2"; length of fin at base, 11"; extreme length of fin, 15°5™™"; transverse breadth of fin (lower side), 10™"; diameter of eye, 97"; breadth of body, below fin, 17™"; breadth of head, 17™™. Twenty-seven specimens of this species were obtained by Mr. A. Agassiz, on the “ Blake,” in 1880, from six stations, ranging in depth from 71 to 233 fathoms. Later in the same season, over 200 specimens were secured by the writer and others of the dredging party on the United States Fish Commission steamer “ Fish-Hawk.” It was par- ticularly abundant at stations 869, 870 and 871, in about 125 to 192 fathoms, on the rapidly sloping outer bank, off the coast, under the inner edge of the Gulf Stream, where the bottom consists of fine com- pact sand, with mud and shells. Both sexes occurred in about equal numbers, and also the young, of various sizes. It was also taken in considerable numbers at stations 865 to 867, in 65 fathoms; 872 to 880, in 85 to 252 fathoms. It was also dredged off the mouth of Chesapeake Bay, in November, by Lieut. Z. L. Tanner, on the “ Fish Hawk,” in 18 to 57 fathoms. It is easily distinguished from all the species of Rossia by the larger size of the suckers along the middle of the lateral arms; by the inequality of the suckers on the tentacular clubs; and by the peculiar hectocotylized condition of the left dorsal arm of the male. The ex- 360 A. E. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. istence of large chromatophores on the inner surface of the arms, between the suckers, is also a good diagnostic mark, by which to dis- tinguish it from our species of Rossia, which have the corresponding parts nearly white, or with few and small chromatophores. Heteroteuthis tenera.— Specimens examined. Bet tat. LOOM: wy pong: |, | gotta], ‘Whenmecetved. || yaa maanam U. S. Fish Com. Off Martha’s Vineyard. ng 865 A0 0D. CO> Wax 65 Sept. 4, U.S. F.C. Sto eeS 866 AMO) (0) SUS)" 70) 22) 8h 65 te i. uh 375; soe 867 | 40 05 42 70! 22° 06 64 “f 4 4g 109 869 40 02 18 Oy Bay We 192 s sy ¢ 20+,6&9 870 | 40 02 36 10 22) 708 155 i 2 Me Lig. Wire 871 | 40 02 54 70 23 40 115 ~ tt pee | okay i LIL Sopa!) Bi2h) | 4005 39 (Bay ay 86 ce ue tt Ligue eas Off Newport, R. I. 872 040" 027 70° BY’ 100 OS Cae a: 56 iii 874 | 40 00 Ommov 85 cs : UO OF SiGm soos Dil OMmaiie 3 Ob 126 ne te a 1¢ SH) || ats) Tayrt 70 56 120 i oi my 84 62 8i7 39 56 0 54 8 126 e - SS 66 4¢ 878 | 39 55 70 54 15 142 i 3 e LG ae 879 39 49 30° TOM Oz 225 He 3s 6 880 39 48 30 (0) faye! 252 oy fi y 26 Off Chesapeake Bay. 899 |3t- 22% (es Dish 574 |Nov.16, “ He 34 29 900 Bi ALY, (ae 31 ef oe ly: 901 BO Hom 08 18 of ve PAs ays Blake Expedition, U. S. Coast Survey. 313 | Off Charleston, 8. C. 75 1880 ey | 314. | 32> 24% 78° 44’ 142 1880 PA lee 316 32 7 Ch Bie sy! 229 1880 UCP aE S21 s32) 430 225" lite 201530 233 1880 ae 327 34 0 30 76 10 30 178 1880 1g¢ 38 345 | 40 10 15 70 4 30 (ik 1880 Zi as Order II—OCTOPODA Leach. Cephalopoda octopoda Leach, Zool. Miscel., iii, 1817 (t. Gray). Férussac Tableau Syst., p. 18, 1821. D’Orbigny, Tab. Method., p. 45, 1825; D’Orbigny, Céphal. Acétab., p. 1. Octocera Blainv., Dict. Sci. Nat., vol. xxxii, 1824. Octopia Gray, Cat. Moll. Brit. Mus., i, p. 3, 1849. Arms eight, similar, all furnished with suckers in one or two rows ; often more or less united by a web, without natatory crests. Suck- ers sessile, not oblique, destitute of horny rings or hooks. No tentacular arms. Head often larger than the body. Body short and oo A, FE. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. 361 thick, obtuse posteriorly, usually destitute of fins. Fins, when pres- ent, small, lateral, supported by an internal transverse cartilage. Mantle usually extensively united to the head by a dorsal commis- sure. Siphon without an internal valve. Branchial cavity divided into two parts by a median septum, extending forward to the base of the siphon, but interrupted posteriorly. No olfactory crests. Eyes united to the internal lining of the sockets, so as to be immovable, usually furnished with lids. No outer buccal membrane. Aquiferous pores and cavities usually absent; cephalic pores sometimes present. Internal longitudinal shell or pen absent. An external shell is pres- ent only in the genus Argonauta. In this case it is formed as a secretion from the inner surface of the expanded distal portion of the two dorsal arms, of the female only, and serves mainly as a receptacle for the eggs. The right arm of the third pair is hectocotylized in the male. Sometimes the entire arm is medified and sometimes the tip only. Family PHILONEXID 2 D’Orbigny. Philonexide (pars) D’Orb., Moll. Viv. et Fos., i, 199, 1845 (t. Gray). Gray, Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., i, p. 24, 1849. Kefferstein, in Bronn, Thier—Reich., iii, 2 B., p. 1449, 1866. Body stout, oval, destitute of lateral fins, Branchial opening large. Edge of mantle united to the base of the siphon laterally by a com- plicated prominent cartilage or button fitting in a corresponding pit on the inner surface of the mantle. Dorsal commissure narrow. Head with aquiferous pores communicating with large aquiferous cavities. Arms simple, more or less united by webs. Suckers promi- nent. In the male, the hectocotylized arm is developed in a sac, the entire arm being modified, and usually, when perfected, it becomes detached from the body. Probably this arm is lost and regenerated each year. Parasira Steenstrup. Parasira Kefferstein, in Bronn, Thier—Reich., iii, p. 1449, 1866. Tryon, Man. Conch., i, p. 104. Body short, thick, pouch-like, usually ornamented with raised ridges. Mantle united directly to the head dorsally; laterally con- nected to the base of the siphon by a pit and raised cartilaginous tubercle on each side, which fit corresponding pits and tubercles, near the base of the siphon (something as a button fits into a button; hole), so that it can be separated only with considerable diffi 362 A, FE. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. Gill-opening very wide, extending upward beyond the eyes. Arms long, slender; web rudimentary. Suckers prominent, in two alter- nating rows. Siphon large, intimately united to the whole length of the lower side of the head; its free extremity is situated far forward, between the ventral arms. The sexes are widely different. The hectocotylized arm of the male is developed in a pedunculated sac. . There is a large aquiferous pore just behind the base of each ven- tral arm, at the sides of the siphon ; these connect with large, cephalic, aquiferous cavities. The connective cartilages on each side of the base of the siphon consist of a prominent button, with an expanded and recurved anterior edge, which fits into a, corresponding deep pit in the mantle-cartilage ; and a deep, triangular pit, in front of the button, which receives the pointed, angular, cartilaginous tubercle of the mantle-cartilage. The posterior border of the base of the siphon forms a broad collar, within the mantle border. The lateral openings to the gill-cavity, on the sides of the neck, extend up as far as the upper side of the eyes; opposite and below the eyes, they are large, but internally are interrupted by two muscular bands on each side, one running back from the head to the mantle and one going back from the base of the siphon, opposite the connective cartilage. The median septum of the gill-cavity is strong, but short, com- mencing a little behind the base of the siphon and extending only a short distance back, but expanding in length as it joins the ventral surface of the mantle; behind it the two halves of the gill-cavity are connected by a wide opening. The peritoneal membrane is strong, and specked with dark chromatophores. Parasira catenulata Steenstrup. Octopus tuberculatus Risso (?), Hist. nat. de Eur. mérid., iv, p. 3, 1826 (t. d’Orb.) Octopus catenulatus Férussac, Poulpes, pl. 6, bis, ter., 1828 (t. D’Orbig.) Philoneaxis tuberculatus Fér. and D’Orb., Céph. Acét., p. 87, pl. 6, bis, ter. Parasira catenulata Steenstrup. Verrill, Amer. Journ. Sci., xix, p. 293, Apr., 1880. PLATE XXXII, FIGURES 2, 2a. Female: Body relatively large, swollen, rather higher than broad, dilated below, larger in front, obtusely rounded posteriorly ; upper ‘surface smooth or finely wrinkled ; lower surface covered with promi- nent, rounded verruc or small hard tubercles, which are connected together by raised ridges, five (sometimes six) of which usually run to each tubercle, thus circumscribing angular depressed areas, each A. E. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. 363 ] ’] of which usually has a dark-colored spot in the center; on the sides, these tubercles are less prominent and less regular, gradually fading out above. The head is decidedly smaller than the body, and smooth both above and below. The eyes are prominent, but the external opening is small, round, with simple border. The gill-opening is large, and extends upward on the sides of the neck to the level of the upper sides of the eye-balls. The siphon-tube is completely united by its basal portion to the lower side of the head; its free por- tion is large and elongated, standing out well forward, between the bases of the ventral arms. , There is a conspicuous aquiferous pore at each side of the base of the siphon, just back of the ventral arms. The arms are stout, not. very long; the inner surface is broad, with two rows of rather widely separated suckers, which run along the margins of the arms; the suckers are rather large, and considerably raised on stout bases; the first suckers form a regular circle around the mouth; two or three basal suckers are nearly in a single row. The suckers are cup-shaped, with a deep central pit, around which there are strong radial ridges; toward the base of the arms the soft swollen rims of the suckers are wrinkled and lobulated; farther out they are smooth and even. The beak is black, with sharp tips. It is surrounded by a thick, wrinkled buccal membrane, The arms are slightly united at their bases by a narrow web, which also runs along each of the outer angles of the six upper arms, form- ing more or less wide marginal membranes, according to the state of extension, and by their contractions causing the arms to curl in various directions; one of these membranes frequently disappears, if the other be so stretched as to become wide, when the arm is strongly recurved ; on the ventral arms the upper membrane becomes strongly developed, while the lower one is abortive. There is also a slight marginal membrane along the inner margins, running between the suckers and connecting them together. The dorsal and ventral arms are considerably larger and longer than the two lateral pairs, the dorsal ones are the stoutest. The two lateral pairs are about equal in size and length. On the dorsal arms there are about 96 suckers; on the lateral ones about 80, that can be counted with the naked eye. The tips are very slender and covered with very minute suckers. Color of the body and head, above, and of the upper arms, deep brownish purple; lower surfaces of body and head, with the siphon and ventral arms, pale yellowish. The total length of our specimen is 203"; of mantle, 51; cireum- TRANS. Conn. AcaD., VOL. V. 43 JULY, 1881, 364 A. FE. Verrili— North American Cephalopods. ference of body, 152; length of dorsal arms, from eye, 137; second pair, 94; of third pair, 84; of fourth pair, 134°5. A specimen of this interesting species was taken in Vineyard Sound, Mass., by Mr. V. N. Edwards, in 1876. It was not known previously from the American coast, and has been regarded as pecu- liar to the Mediterranean and West Indies. Measurements of Parasira catenulata. Left Side. mm, inches. mm. inches, From base of arms to tip of tail.__....___._- OD {Bers From base of arms to mantle___...._---.--- 20 80 81 3°2 From edge of mantle to tip of tail___._-.---- 51 2°00 From edge of mantle to tip of tail (below)-.- -- 8] 3°2 Man ko Yeyese se: sas Be Ae es ees es Oe 66 2°60 (ircumierenceotmbodyee=s9e = sae = eae 152 6:00 Breddthvoreoodyewect sean tae ee tees = ee ore 5] 2°00 Gircumferencejiof headus. ee ae eee 109 4°30 IBTeAOth ROM shea me hee ee ae Sees Sere 38 1°50 DiaincieroLreyes Meee che se anos ee eet 2°5 10 Diameter of largest suckers_.._......------ Bias) 14 Length of dorsal arms, first pair, from eye--. - 134 5°30 109 4°30) 4 eS ‘* second ‘| 3 93 3°70 96 3°80 iN Ss >) cthird bg 4 92°5 3°68 89 3°50 : a * fourth “ vyentrals--- 149 5°88 134 5°30 Breadth of first pair of arms at base_-_----- 75 “30 8°75 “35 i “second “ os eT eerie Rees 7 28 7 "28 He we tbird a a Oe Le ae eee 6°25 25 6°25 25 ch itfourth’) a ee Sie ek (0s) 30 iD sil) envihvomsiphong. se ncs oss. ceee eee eee 58 2°30 Breadth of base of free part-_..--..-----.-- 11°25 “45 Breadthitathtip acer 2e 7 ee Ae eee 15 “30 The remarkable tubercles of the ventral surface mostly have five ridges converging to each, rarely six. In all other respects it agrees with the figures of Férussac and D’Orbigny. According to Targioni- Tozzetti, P. catenulata is distinct from P. tuberculata. If so, our species should bear the former name. Family ARGONAUTID: Cantr. Cantraine, Mall. Médit., p. 13, 1841; H. & A. Adams, Genera, i, p. 23. Ocythoide Gray, Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., i, p. 28. Argonauta argo Linné. Shells of this species, some of them entire, were taken by the “Fish Hawk” at several of the stations 70 to 115 miles south of Martha’s Vineyard and Newport, R. I., in 64 to 365 fathoms. At least nine specimens were dredged. At Station 894, in 365 fathoms, two entire and nearly fresh shells were taken, and another ———— A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 365 nearly complete. They belong to the common Mediterranean variety. Fragments were also taken at Stations 865—7, 871, 873, 876, 892, 895. The capture of a living specimen, probably of this species, on the coast of New Jersey, has been recorded by Rey. Samuel Lockwood, Amer. Naturalist, xi, p. 243, 1877. Family ALLOPOSIDA® Verrill, nov. Body thick, obtusely rounded; arms extensively webbed; mantle- edge united directly to the head, not only by a large dorsal commis- sure, but also by a median-ventral and two lateral longitudinal commis- sures, which run from its inner surface to the basal parts of the siphon, The male hectocotylized right arm of the third pair is developed in a cavity in front of the right eye and, when mature, protrudes from an opening on the inner surface of the web, between the second and fourth pairs of arms, and finally becomes detached. It is furnished with two rows of large suckers, and with a fringe along the sides. The mode of attachment of the mantle to the head is similar to that of Desmoteuthis, among the ten-armed cephalopods. Alloposus Verrill. Amer. Journ. Sci., xx, p. 393, Nov., 1880; Proc. Nat. Mus., iii, p. 362, Dec., L880; Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zool., viii, p. 112, March, 1881. Allied, in some respects, to Philonexis and Tremoctopus. Body thick and soft, smooth; arms (in the male only seven) united by a web, extending nearly to the ends; the length of the arms decreases from the dorsal to the ventral ones; suckers sessile, simple, in two rows; mantle united firmly to the head by a ventral and two lateral muscular commissures, the former placed in the median line, at the base of the siphon; free end of the siphon short, well forward. In the male, the hectocotylized right arm of the third pair is devel- oped in a sac in front of the right eye (Plate L, figs. 1, 1a); as found in the sac, it is curled up and has two rows of suckers; the groove along its edge is fringed; near the end, the groove connects with a rounded, obliquely placed, broad, flat or slightly concave lateral lobe, with transverse wrinkles or plications on the inner surface ; the termi- nal portion of the arm is a long fusiform process. 366 A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. Alloposus mollis Verrill. Amer. Jour. Sci., xx, p. 394, Nov., 1880; Proce. Nat. Mus., iii, p. 363, 1880; Bulle- tin Mus. Comp. Zool., viii, p. 113, pl. 4, fig. 4; pl. 8, figs. 1-2a, March, 1881. PLATE L, FIGS. 1, la, 2, 2a. PLate LI, rie. 4. Body stout, ovate, very soft and flabby. Head large, as broad as the body; eyes large, their openings small. Arms rather stout, not very long, webbed nearly to the ends, the dorsal much longer than the ventral arms; suckers large, simple, in two alternating rows. Jolor deep purplish brown, with a more or less distinctly spotted appearance. ‘Total length of a medium sized specimen, 160"; of body, to base of arms, 90""; of mantle, beneath, 50™™ ; of dorsal arms, 70"; breadth of body, 70". Other specimens are about one-third larger. The sexes scarcely differ in size. One mature, detached, hectocotylized arm (Plate LI, fig. 4) was taken November 16. This has two rows of large, six or seven-lobed suckers, a very long fringe, composed of thin, flat, lacerate processes, along each side; the terminal process is fusiform, acute, and loosely covered with a thin, translucent membrane, beneath which the inner surface, bearing chromatophores, can be seen. Length of this arm, 200"; its breadth, 20"; length of terminal process, 30°"; its diame- ter, 7°"; diameter of largest suckers, 6"; length of fringe, 15™. Taken by the “Fish Hawk,” at Stations 880, 892, 893, 895, about 100 to 115 miles south of Newport, R. I., in 225 to 487 fathoms. Also, off the mouth of Chesapeake Bay, at Station 898, November 16, » in 300 fathoms, by Lieut. Z. L. Tanner, Specimens examined. q iS) : , When re- . aes an é We . >CeLV i spec SY = Locality. Fath. “bivad> Received from. Specimens 2) OFF NEWPORT, R. I. N. lat. W. long. ; 880 |39° 48’ 30” 70° 507 00"__| 252 |Sept. 13, 1880)U.8. Fish Com./2 6:1 9 881 |Farther southward _-_. -- 325 |Sept. 13, 1880}___-_- doe leat il RODNIBO2 AGA 007 Ts 0b 00% 481 Oc 2 8S0l Seas alone anes |1 893 139° 52720" 70" 587 00"=-| 372)|\Oct. 2) 1880)/-- 2 2— oO. 2s \2 895 139956730" 70° 59% 457-_| 238)|Oct. 2) 11880)- -_- <do-- 2.2 1 OFF CHESAPEAKE BAY. 898 |37° 247 00" 74° 17’ 00°__| 300 |Nov. 16, 1880).__.- (Clo Betas 1 ee A. Ef. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 36 ~I Family OCTOPODID AX D’0rbigny, (restricted). Octopodide (pars) D’Orbigny, Moll. Viv. et Fos., i, 159, 164, 1845 (t. Gray); (pars) Cephal. Acetab., p. 3. Octopide (pars) Gray, Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., i, p. 4, 1849. Body short, thick, rounded posteriorly, destitute of lateral fins and internal cartilages. Mantle united to the head by a broad dorsal commissure. Head very large. Connection between the mantle and base of siphon simple, without cartilages. Opening to the gill-cavity narrow. Median septum of branchial cavity short, extending for- ward to the base of the siphon, but running back only a short dis- tance. Siphon large, simple. Arms with either one or two rows of suckers, and with a more or less developed basal web. No cephalic aquiferous pores. Eyes furnished with an internal translucent lid, and also capable of being covered with the external integument. Sexes similar externally, except that the right arm of the third pair in the male is hectocotylized by the formation of a spoon-shaped organ at the tip. OCTOPUS Lamarck, 1799. Octopus (pars) Lamarck, Syst. des Anim. sans Vert., p. 60, 1801. Cuvier, Rég. Anim., ii, 1817. D’Orbigny, Céphal. Acétab.,, p. 3. Gray, Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., i, p. 4, 1849. Body short, thick, more or less rounded, usually flattened, often tubercular or warty, but sometimes smooth, usually with one or more tubercles or cirri situated above the eye. Mantle directly united to the head, dorsally, by a broad commissure, extending below the eyes to the base of the siphon. Base of the siphon without any compli- cated connective cartilages. Arms united by a more or less extensive basal web. Suckers sessile, in two alternating rows. Siphon not inti- mately united to the whole length of the under side of the head, the free terminal portion situated behind or beneath the eyes. No aquif- erous pores, nor brachial pouches. The sexes are similar in form. In the male the right arm of the third pair is hectocotylized, its terminal portion being changed into a spoon-shaped organ, smooth on the outer convex side and furnished with a series of transverse ridges on the inner concave side, and with a basal angular lobe from which a groove or furrow extends along the lower margin of the arm to the basal web. In some species of Octopus this modified tip is very small, but in others very large. The female has oviducts on both sides. Eggs comparatively few 368 A, LE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. and large, elongated pyriform, attached singly or in clusters by the small end. In addition to the several small species described here, a much lar- ger rough-backed species has been taken several times at Fort Macon and near Beaufort, N. C. This is probably Octopus rugosus Bose, a West Indian species. Octopus Bairdii Verrill. Octopus Bairdii Verrill, Amer. Jour. Sci., v, p. 5, Jan., 1873; xix, p. 294, 1880; American Naturalist, vii, p. 394, figs. 76, 77, 1873; Am. Assoc. Adv. Sci. for 1873, p. 348, pl. 1, figs. 1, 2, 1874. G. O. Sars, Mollusca Regionis Arcticze Norvegie, p. 339, pl. 33, figs. 1-10 (¢), pl. xvii, figs. 8a to 8d (dentition and jaws), 1878. Tyron, Man. Conch,, i, p. 116, pl. 82, figs. 37, 38 (description and figures from the papers by A. EH. V.). Verrill, Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zool., viii, p. 107, pl. 2, figs. 4, 4a; pl. 4, figs. 1, la, 1881. Prats XXXIIJ, Fries. 1, la. Puate XXXIV, ries. 5, 6. PuaTe XXXVI, Fig. 10. Puate XXXVIII, Fig. 8; PLATE XLIX, Fies. 4, 4a; Pate LI, ries. 1, la. The body is short, thick, somewhat depressed, broadly rounded posteriorly, separated from the head only by a slight constriction at the sides. Head almost as broad as the body, swollen above and around the eyes, concave in the middle above ; around the eyes, and especially in front and above, there are numerous small, conical, often irregular and rough tubercles; a little removed from the upper side of each eye, is a much larger, rough, irregularly conical, erectile cirrus, which has some small, more or less prominent, conical papille on its surface; the whole upper surface of the body, head, and arms is also covered with minute scattered papille, which are usually but little prominent, but in some of the larger males they become much larger and more numerous, and have the form of small prominent warts. The jaws (Plate XLIX, fig. 4a) have rather blunt, slightly incurved tips, with the angle at the bases of the cutting edges round and with- out any distinct notch. The odontophore, (Plate XLLX, fig. 4) has a median row of large, acute teeth, with broad bases without lateral denticles; the inner lateral teeth are much smaller, with curved acute- triangular points; outer lateral teeth longer and more acute; mar- ginal plates large and distinct. Siphon large, tapering, capable of being bent in all directions, so as to be used for swimming either forward, backward, or sideways, according to its direction. A, EF. Verrili— North American Cephalopods. 369 Arms subequal, relatively short, stout, tapering to slender points, connected for about one-third of their length by a web, which ex- tends as a narrow membrane along their margins to near the ends. Suckers small, not crowded, alternating pretty regularly in two rows; in the original type-specimen, which was not full grown, the arms of the first pair each had about sixty-five suckers; those of the fourth pair about sixty. In a large example (2) the dorsal arms have about 94; third pair about 100; fourth pair about 90. In the male, the right arm of the third pair has its terminal portion, for about a third of its entire length, modified for reproductive pur- poses into a large spoon-shaped organ (Plate X XXIII, figs. 1, 1a, 1), broadly elliptical in outline, with the sides curved and the end somewhat tri-lobed ; its interior deeply concave with ten to twelve, and occasionally, in the largest examples, thirteen, elevated transverse folds; at the base, there is a fold bent into an acute angle, the apex directed forward, leaving a deep V-shaped sinus behind it, which is a continuation of a shallow groove formed by a thickening of the web along the lower side of the arm, and terminating midway between it andthe fourth arm. At the end, this arm terminates in a small conical tip, between the two broadly rounded lobes of the spoon-shaped organ; at the base of this organ there is a slight constriction; the basal portion of the arm bears 30 to 37 suckers, like those on the other arms. ‘The modified portion of the arm is considerably longer than the distance between the constriction at its base and the interbrachial web, and about equal to one-half the total length of the part which bears suckers, The corresponding arm on the left side is of the ordi- nary form and has, in a medium sized example, about fifty-one suckers. The female differs but little from the male, externally, except in lack- ing the modification of the third right arm. Length of the original male specimen, in alcohol, exclusive of the arms, 44™™; breadth of the body, 31"; between eyes, 18""; length of the arms, of the first pair, from mouth, 18""; from mouth to edge of the web, 57°"; length of modified portion of third right arm, 18""; breadth of this organ when expanded, 11°5"". Subsequently somewhat lar- ger specimens, both male and female, have been taken. One of the largest males (Station 878) measures from tip of dorsal arms to end of body, 163™"; from edge of dorsal web to end of body, 75"™; from edge of mantle, beneath, to end of body, 38; breadth of body, 48; of head, 41; length of dorsal arms to beak, 110; of second pair, 112; of third pair, 115; of fourth pair, 110; of hectocotylized arm, 85; length of terminal spoon, 33; its breadth, 17. This specimen has thirteen transverse lamellze in the spoon, 370 A. EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. One of the largest females (Station 895,) in breeding season and filled with eggs, measures, from tip of dorsal arms to end of body, 170"™; edge of dorsal web to end of body, 90; mantle, beneath, 46; breadth of body, 55; of head, 41; length of dorsal arms from beak, 125; of second pair, 120; of third pair, 115; of fourth pair, Lo". When living, the ground-color was usually pale, translucent, blu- ish white, above thickly specked with light orange-brown and dark purplish brown. Its colors were changeable, but apparently less actively so than in the squids. The spermatophores (Pl. XXVI, fig. 10, 4, B) are remarkably large in proportion to the size of the animal, being from 50 to 75™" in length and 4 to 5" in diameter. The form is club-shaped, with the narrow portion little longer than the thickened part. They are almost perfectly transparent, and the milk-white, coiled string of sperma- tozoa can be plainly seen in the interior. There is a slender, thread- like filament at each end, that of the small end much the longest. When they begin to discharge their contents (as in fig. 10, A), the form changes rapidly. In several instances I have observed these spermatophores escaping from the siphon of recently captured speci- mens, taken at various dates, from July 23 to Sept. 21, at stations 138, 161, 163, 223, ete. This species was first discovered by the writer, while dredging im 1872, on the U. 8. steamer “ Mosswood,” in the Bay of Fundy, off Eastport, Me., in 75 to 80 fathoms, Although so recently discovered, it proves to have a very extensive range, both geographically and in depth. It is one of the most common and characteristic inhabitants of the bottom, in 100 to 500 fathoms, along our entire coast, from South Carolina to Newfoundland. It was taken in the trawl, by the U. S. Fish Commission, in 1872, 1873, 1874, 1877, 1878, 1879, and 1880, in depths ranging from 50 to 500 fathoms, at numerous locali- ties, from off Halifax, N.8., and in the Bay of Fundy, to the region 90 to 100 miles south of Newport, R. I., where it is common and of large size. It was obtained by Mr. A. Agassiz, on the “ Blake,” in 1880, at various stations, from N. lat. 41° 34’ 30", to 32° 48' 25", in 178 to 524 fathoms. In November, 1880, it was taken by Lieut. Z. L. Tanner, on the “Fish Hawk,” off the mouth of Chesapeake Bay, in 157 to 300 fathoms, The Gloucester fishermen have brought in several specimens from the banks off Nova Scotia and Newfoundland. A. EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 371 Professor G. O. Sars has taken it off the Norwegian coast, in 60 to 300 fathoms. It occurs both on soft muddy bottoms and on hard bottoms. Both sexes often occur together, but the males are usually the most numerous. Recently hatched young have been taken in August and Septem- ber, in the Bay of Fundy, off Halifax, N. 5., and off Cape Ann, Mass. (at stations 45, 85, 234, 238, etc.). One of the specimens obtained by Mr. Agassiz is remarkable for the length and slenderness of the cirrus above the eyes (Plate LI, fig. 1, 1a). This is an immature male, and does not appear to differ in any other way from ordinary specimens, of similar size. The append- age of the hectocotylized arm is small and not fully developed (as is always the case in young males), and has an ovate-triangular form, a slightly concave surface, and only a few transverse lamelle. Octopus Bairdii.—Specimens examined. Stat. Locality. Fath. Bottom. whet Ne ee U. S. Fish Com Ibe INNO ee See (i) See 1872 2¢6:1j.9 Bayo Bundy 22222525 80 2 se 1872 11.6 avsor Bundy 225 =.-=- 60 ae 1872 1% OimG7.Menan: WS J22225- 97-110 gravel 1872 2j.¢ (DER! 1375 eee eee 64 Be Ee 1873 1 med. 1877 30,31, 2 bes 2 juv 32, 33)Gulf of Maine,off Cape Ann| 90 mud Aug. 14 bis 45 |Off Cape Sable, 30 m.--.-} 91 fine sand |Aug. 21/11.6:4j.4:4j.@ 85. 86|Off Halifax, 23 m. -....-- 101 fine sand |Sept. 6 26:21.4:49 Gulf Maine and Mass. Bay. Off Gloucester, Mass. 1878 130 |S. of Cape Ann, 13 m._--| 49 mud July 23 Le 138 |Off Cape Ann, 9 m.-_--.-- 59 muddy ullye29) Las 2 1s 62 29 156 |Off Cape Anh, 54 m._-.--- 42 mud Aug. 15 ey 161 |Off Cape Ann, 6 m..__-_-- 54 sand AIG US >) Wey Sis Lys gS 163 |Off Cape Ann, 64m.-.---| 73 fine sand |Aug. 16/5 j.¢:31.46:1j. 9 164 |Off Cape Ann, 7 m.-.----) 15 fine sand |Aug. 16] 24:3j.6:21.9:3 182 |South of Gloucester -- ---- 45 aae8 Aug. 29 Ase ea? 199 |Off Cape Ann, 134 m. __-- 58 muddy pept. 2lj. 6221 6: 11.9:2 184 |Off Gloucester, Mass.,4¢m.} 45 mud Aug. 29) 3:j.9: 15.8 [j. 9 207 |Off Gloucester, Mass.,4$m.| 42 soft mud |Sept. 16 1j. 4 211 |Off Cape Ann, 6m..-----| 60 mud Sept.17] 4j.4:2j.9:12 213 |Off Cape Ann, 54 m. --_--- 68 mud Sept. 17 aS 214 |Off Cape Ann, 6 m. --_---- 57 fine sand |Sept. 17 wa 2250) \Of Cape Ann, tom. 2... - - 47 softmud /|Sept.21} 24:19:11.¢ 233 |South of Gloucester, 43 m.| 45 soft mud _|Sept. 24 ie ales) 234 |South of Gloucester -- ---- 43 soft mud Sept. 24 aie aa eke 238 |Off Gloucester, 44m. ___-| 43 soft mud |Sept. 26 2 TRANS. Conn. ACAD., VOL. V. 44 August, 1881. Octopus Bairdii— Continued. 372 Stat. Locality. 264 |Off Cape Cod, 15 m. ----- 342 |Off Cape Cod, 14 m. _-_-- 364 |Off Cape Cod, 15m. -.-- 372 |Off Chatham, Mass., 21 m. Off Newport, R. I. N. Lat. W. Long. 869 |40° 02’ 18"; 70° 23% 06" 870 |40 02 36; T0 22 58 874 |40 <0) BT 878 |39 55 - 40 54 15 879 1389 49 30; 70 54 880 |39 48 30; 70 54 892 |39 46 il 0p 893 [39 52 20; 70 58 894 |39 53 - 70 58 30 895 139 56 30; 70 59 45 Off Chesapeake Bay. 897 |37 25 As 898 |37 24 74 17 Blake Exp.— U.S. Coast Survey. N. Lat. W. Long. 303 |41° 34” 30"; 65° 54’ 30" 332))(3b 4b) 302) 48 Boe lel Bese iG WO) Skt) 310 |39 59 16; 70 18 30 336 |88 21 50; 173 32 Sle Sezeeeo eo eel 120) 730 306 |41 32 50; 65 55 Lot. Gloucester Fisheries. 264 |Lat. 42° 49’; long. 62° 57” 351 |N.lat.44°17’; W.long.58°107 Si) NOhae Wbigiweleri Ils S52 se Ss 421 |Banquereau, off N.S. ---- 501 |N. lat. 43° 14’; long. 61° 7’ 605 |Brown’s Bank, N. S.-_--..- 771 |Off St. Peter’s Bank- ---- 192 917 |Banquereau, N. 8.------- Ole Gramdebanice ene seeee- == Fath. 80 94. 70 70 192 155 85 1424 225 2524 487 372 365 238 1574 300 306 263 178 260 197 233 524 200-300 120 7 300 250 80 | mud mud hard sand sand mud, fine sand fine sand mud mud fine sand mud mud mud sand mud sand mud Schooner. Marion Grace L. Fears A. M. Williams Commonw’ Ith A.M. Williams Barracouta Kpes Tarr G. P. Whitman A.M. Williams GuyC’ningham 1879 July 29 Sept. 10 Sept. 18 Sept. 19) bo bo bo bo ; LG . 16 1880 1880 1880 1880 1880 1880 1880 Jan. 79 June’79 July ’79 Aug.’79 Oct. 79 Jan. ’80 July ’80 Aug.’80 1880 July ’80 A. E. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. Spe: imens. oO. Sex In the last column, 7. = young; J. = large; m. or med. = medium size. Specimens of this species were kept alive for several days, in order to observe its habits. Several characteristic drawings, three of which are now reproduced (Plate XXXIV, figs. 5,6; Plate XX XVIII, fig. ) 8), were made from life by Mr. J. H. Emerton, showing its different | attitudes. A. EF. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. 373 When at rest it remained at the bottom of the vessel, adhering firmly by some of the basal suckers of its arms, while the outer portions of the arms were curled back in various positions; the body was held in a nearly horizontal position, and the eyes were usually half-closed and had a sleepy look; the siphon was usually turned to one side, and was long enough to be seen in a view from above. When disturbed, or in any way excited, the eyes opened more widely, especially at night; the body became more contracted and rounded, and was held more erect; the small tubercles over its sur- face and the larger ones above the eyes were erected, giving it a very decided appearance of excitement and watchfulness. It was rarely, if ever, observed actually to creep about by means of its arms and suckers, but it would swim readily and actively, circling around the pans or jars, in which it was kept, many times before rest- ing again. In swimming backward the partial web connecting the arms together was used as an organ of locomotion, as well as the siphon; the arms and web were alternately spread and closed, the closing being done energetically and coincidently with the ejection of the water from the siphon, and the arms after each contraction were all held pointing straight forward in a compact bundle, so as to afford the least resistance to the motion (fig. 8). As the motion resulting from each impulse began to diminish sensibly, the arms were again spread, and the same actions repeated. This use of the arms and web recalled that of the disk of the jelly-fishes, but it was much more energetic. The siphon was bent in different directions to alter the direction of the motions, and by bending it to the right or left side, backward motions in oblique or circular directions were given, but it was often bent directly downward and curved backward, so that the jet of water from it served to propel the animal directly forward. This, so far as observed, was its only mode of moving forward. The same mode of swimming forward has been observed in cuttle-fishes (Sepia) and in squids (Loligo). This species was much more active and animated in the night than during the day, and is probably largely nocturnal in its habits, when at liberty. None of the specimens could be induced to take food, and none survived more than four or five days, although the water was frequently renewed to keep it cool and pure. They had been rather roughly handled by the dredges and trawls, without doubt. But the unavoidable exposure to the higher temperature of the water, near and — A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 374 CLP G8. a a 3 91-5 88° 0Z-€ cL-€ “-7- > yeeq Woy ‘sure sted Wp Jo 48107 Ce.F 00-F a aE es OF-F TGF GL. Goce elise res yeoq moa ‘sure aed pg Jo yysuerT 09-F GE.F ya Be aa oL-P F8-€ 06-8 oer. el ws yeoq woy ‘sone ated pz Jo yysuaTy G6.F cG.F . - a 8t-F 03-F 00-F CGF “-77>-> ywoeq Wody ‘sue [RSIOp Jo YySUET =r CEG i 09-2 nam oe mS as abt a ae Sas lia eee yeoq 09 ‘ue JO 4SeYy 2 89. GI. 79. a a = eC leer see hee erin Oe TgpeBelq SI] =§ 0&-L 0g: OF-T Ae =F == =i ae --- de pezi[syoooyooy Jo woods jo TSUe'] Ge. 00-1 al = eS 25 a _ OL-T - sulde [esIop Teeajoq ‘qaM 0} Yveq WoIy ce. 8G- ==, = Ze: a 0g. Sie A ee eee eens aseq ivou ‘sua Jo yypRoig Z9-1 29-1 cg. 2c rac = RSI Cd Cele Si aenearcer (soso ssoroe) peay Jo YpeRaig eG 06-1 c6- ae 8-1 Es 09-1 a on .k = See ee aTppra ur ‘Apoq jo yypBerg 00-2 0G-1 a : 88:% Ps ae sae Get os? ako JO Lojuad 0} Yy5UdT 68-1 O¢-1 Sh a 96-1 seid OF-% 5m (Oda|t = (yjeeted) oueM Fo aspe 0} YySueT 6G.% 96-8 Gem oe OF-F a ai a ora) lessee SUI [BSIOP TEdA\Zoq GAM OF IY.cUE'T 6Z.9 GZ-G 08-2 Or.) OL) $6-9 OTe 00- Hae ned yap ‘ste Fo dy 0} ‘yySue] [eIOT, OF-9 0¢.¢ GP. 069 98.) 9)-) ZG-h OEE Gi) sC hs al leaapeciad aed pg ‘sture jo dy 09 ‘WY.0Ue] [RIOY, 0¢-9 02-9 OF-G 86-4 86-L OF-L ral 00-4 (ORSaS)e ANE aed pz ‘staie jo diy 04 ‘yy.sue] [240], 00-4 3.9 06.3 06-8 06-1 9L-h SF: 08-¢ 029. Sa ated qsp ‘sue Jo diy of ‘y4H8ue] [eIOT, "3 ne ag “STY ‘4g0'1 “IU SVYy YyoT “qUsTy ‘9501 ‘Opis Yo] 10 WSTY “LUp Lg ‘O P0} snseqo “OQ 8 S74UA) 0) “8 unsoqnas1d ‘O “OUIB NT Se ee SS ae ‘(sayou ur) sndoog fo savvads usayjsou fo spuamawmspayy — rey A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 375 at the surface, especially in summer, is sufficient to kill many of the deep-water animals, while others that live for a short time never ~ recover entirely. This species resembles O. dentus, but has a much larger and rough or lacerate cirrus above the eye. The modified arm of the male is also different. It is somewhat related to O. Greenlandicus Dewh., but the male of the latter has the third right arm much longer, with the modified spoon-shaped portion relatively very much smaller and quite different in form, and with more numerous folds, and the basal part bears 41 to 43 suckers; the other arms also have more numerous suckers; the web is less extensive and the body is more elongated and appears to be smooth and destitute of the large cirrus above the eyes, if correctly figured. O. obesus has the spoon-shaped part of the third right arm rela- tively larger, and several of the basal suckers of the other arms are in a single row. It also differs in other respects. Octopus lentus Verrill. Verrill, Amer. Jour. Sci., xix, p. 138, Feb., 1880: p. 294, April, 1880; Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zool., viii, p. 108, pl. 4, fig. 2,6. PLATE XXXV, FIGURES 1, 2,9. PLATE LI, FIGURE 2, ¢. Female (type specimen): Body broad, stout, depressed, slightly emarginate at the posterior end, rather soft to the touch, and in some specimens gelatinous in appearance; a thin, soft, free, marginal mem- brane runs along the sides and around the posterior end of the body, becoming widest (about 12™") posteriorly; in some of the more strongly contracted specimens this membrane is but little apparent. Head large, broad, depressed, with the eyes large and far apart ; above each eye there is a small, simple, conical, acute, contractile cirrus. <A well-developed thin web connects the arms, considerably above their bases, and then runs up to the tips as broad margins to each arm. ~The arms are rather large, stout at base, with a broad inner face, and taper gradually to very slender tips; the first and third pairs are nearly equal in length; those of the second are also about equal in length to the fourth pair, but are somewhat shorter than the first and third. The arms on the right side, in the type-specimen, were all somewhat longer than the corresponding ones on the left. The arms, measuring from the beak, are more than twice as long as the body. The suckers are arranged in two distinct rows, to the base. Color of head and body above, and of body beneath, deep reddish 376 A, E. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. brown, closely specked with darker brown, and with many small roundish spots of whitish on the body and arms. Length of the type-specimen (@) from the beak to the end of the body, not including the marginal web, 60"; breadth of web, 22; total length, 194; breadth of body, 40; breadth of head, across eyes, 32; of eye-openings, 10; of eye-balls, 17; length of mantle, beneath, 38; length of arms of first pair, 112 and 105; of second pair, 103 and 96; of third pair, 112 and 106; of fourth pair 94 and 97; breadth of those of the three upper pairs, 8; of the ventral pair, 7™™. Male: Body depressed, rounded posteriorly, with only a trace of the lateral and posterior fold; surface soft and nearly smooth, but show- ing a small number of minute white papillz sparsely scattered over the dorsal surface. Cirrus above the eye small and simple, usually con- tracted into a small, wart-like papilla. Head broad and flattened ; eyes large. Arms rather long and slender, with slender tapering tips, their bases united by a rather wide web. Suckers small, very prom- inent, forming two regular rows, quite to the base. The first two pairs of arms are nearly equal and somewhat longer than the two lower pairs, which differ but little between themselves. The hectocotylized arm (third of right side) bears thirty-five suckers, in two rows, and a remarkably large, terminal spoon-shaped organ, which occupies more than a third of the total length of the arm; its sides are bent up and the edges inrolled, so as to form a deep cavity ; its outer end is broadly rounded laterally, and terminates in a cen- tral, narrow, acute lobe; internally there are nine large, high, oblique lamellae, with deep fossee between them; the proximal end has a large, acute, triangular lobe, with involute margins; from this lobe a broad groove runs along the lower edge of the arm to the margin of the web; where it terminates there is a distinct thickening of the bounding membrane. The two males of this species, described above, were dredged by Mr. A. Agassiz, on the “ Blake,” in 1880, in 464 and 603 fathoms. They agree well in the peculiar characters and large size of the appendage of the hectocotylized arm. The females, only, were previ- ously known. Although these males have a mere trace of the loose membranous fold of skin, along the sides and around the posterior end, so conspicuous in the original female specimen of this species, they agree so well in other characters that I unite them without much hesitation. It is probable that the presence or absence of the mem- branous fold, in this and other species, may be due merely to differ- ences in the state of contraction when they die, or even to differences in the strength of the alcohol. A. FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 377 Measurements in millimeters. ene Side. | Left Side. erent cae tet Se ECVE IS VORO aI EE eee le ee 95 =e 194 ae Posterior end to center of eye. ete Mee 34 AM S 45 Hye to tip of dorsal arms-_-.--.--------- 64 ae ae os bresonmOr DOG] = - 25225525252 =. Ee 28 Ke 40 ae reddinwor nord). «ahs. 483 Geek Le sk 22 oe 32 ©! Length of dorsal arms, from mouth _--_ .- 65 61 112 105 second pair ae phe Ss 61 eis 103 96 + third a Shen ee eee za 52 112 106 hectocotylized arm, from mouth- 58 || a ifs 4 TOUEU ME Pelneye tee Sa ee ee A. 53 94 97 A spoon-shaped appendage... --- -- 23 aS Breadth of the same ..-.....---.------ 16 Se 3 eas The first specimen of this species was taken off Nova Scotia, near Le Have Bank, in 120 fathoms, by Captain Samuel Peeples and crew of the schooner “ M. H. Perkins,” and presented to the U. S. Fish Commission. A few others have since been brought in by the Gloucester fishermen, from the Bank Fisheries. Mr. A. Agassiz, dredged it on the “ Blake,” in 1880, as far south as N. lat. 33° 49! 15”. It ranges in depth from 120 to 602 fathoms. Specimens examined. No. | Stat. Locality. Fath. cold, NO and oes, 7| 326 | N. Lat. 33° 42” 15"; W. Long. 76° 0’ 50” (Blake) | 464] 1879 | 14:1¢ 10) 329 | N. Lat. 34° 39’ 40"; W. Long. 75° 14’ 40” (Blake) | 603 | 1879 | 14 (fig’d.) 553 | Le Have Bank, N.S. (sch. M. H. Perkins) 120) 1879 | 19 (fig’d.) 718| 8. of Newfoundland (sch. Proctor Brothers) 150|Jn’80} 1sm. 2 737 | St. Peter’s Bank (sch. Augusta H. Johnson) 200} 1880 Teas 807 | Banquereau (sch. Epes Tarr) Au.’80 iL 808 | N. Lat. 44° 32’; Gr. Bank (sch. Guy Cunningham) Au.’80 1¢ In the soft consistency of the flesh and skin, this species resembles O. obesus. It differs in the shorter and posteriorly emarginate body, and especially in the arrangement of the suckers, which, in that species, are in a single series toward the bases of the arms. Octopus piscatorum Verrill. Verrill, Amer. Jour. Sci., vol. xviii, p. 470, Dec., 1879; xix, p. 294, Apr., 1880. PuaTe XXXVI, FIGURES 1, 2,9. The body of the female is smooth, depressed, about as broad as long; rounded posteriorly, not showing any lateral ridges, nor dorsal papillz ; a small simple papilla above the eyes. Arms long, rather slender, tapering to long, slender, acute tips, the upper ones a little (2°5"") shorter than those of the econ pair, which are the longest ; 378 A, FE. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. those of the third pair are about 12™™ shorter than those of the second; the ventral pair about 6™™ shorter than those of the third. In our type-specimen, all the arms on the right side are somewhat shorter than those on the left, and the web between the first and second arms is narrower, due, perhaps, to recovery from an injury. The web between the arms, except ventrally, is of about equal width, and scarcely more than one-fourth the length of the arms, measuring from the beak. Between the ventral arms the web is about half as_ wide as between the lateral. The suckers are moderately large, decidedly prominent, alternating in two regular rows, except close to the mouth, where a few stand nearly in a single line; about fourteen to sixteen are situated on the part of the arms included within the interbrachial web. The whole number of suckers on one arm is upwards of seventy. Color of one alcoholic specimen is deep purplish brown, due to very numerous crowded minute specks; eye-lids, whitish. The front border of the mantle, beneath, and the base of the siphon and adja- cent parts are white; end of siphon, brown. Lower side of head and arms lighter than the dorsal side. Total length, from posterior end of body to tip of arms, of Ist pair, 158"; 2d pair, 160"; 3d pair, 146™™; 4th pair, 1383"™; to web be- tween dorsal arms, 82™ ; between ventral arms, 63™"; to edge of mantle, beneath, 30™"; to center of eye, 39™™. Breadth of body, 31™™; of head across eyes, 30"; breadth of arms, at base, 5°5™™; diameter of largest suckers, 2°5"™; length of arms beyond web, Ist pair, 76™™; 2d pair, 82™™; 3d pair, 71™™; 4th pair, 69™™. Two specimens of this species, both females, have been obtained. The first was from Le Have Bank, off Nova Scotia, in 120 fathoms, taken by Captain John McInnis and crew, of the schooner “ M. H. Perkins,” October, 1879; the second was taken by Captain David Campbell and crew, of the schooner “ Admiral,” (lot 590), near the Grand Bank, N. lat. 44° 07’; W. long. 52° 40’, in 200 fathoms, De- cember, 1879. This species resembles 0. Grdnlandicus, of which only the males appear to have been described, and it may eventually prove to be the female of that species. This species is easily distinguished from O. Bairdii, by its more elongated body, its much longer and more slender and tapered arms, with shorter webs; by the absence of the large, rough, pointed pa- pilla, or cirrus, above the eye, and by its general smoothness. The white color of the underside of the neck, siphon and mantle-border also appears to be characteristic. A, EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 379 Octopus obesus Verrill. Verrill, American Jour. Sci., vol. xix, p. 137, Feb., 1880; vol. xix, p. 294, Apr,, 1880. PLATE XXXVI, FIGURES 3, 3u, 6. Male: Remarkable for the great size of the spoon-shaped organ of the right arm of the third pair. Body relatively large, stout, oblong- oval, somewhat flattened above, obtusely rounded at the posterior end; soft and somewhat gelatinous in texture; skin, so far as pre- served, smooth, soft. No cirrus exists above the eye, in our specimen, but the skin is not so well preserved in that region as to render it certain that a small one may not have existed in life. Eyes very large. Arms moderately long, the dorsal longest, others successively shorter; all somewhat laterally compressed at base, tapering to long, slender tips; a moderately developed web connects them together at base. The hectocotylized arm (third of right side), bears at the end a very large, broad and thick, but not very deep, spoon-like organ, occupying more than a third of the total length of the arm; its inner surface is crossed by eleven oblique, thick, rounded folds or ribs, ten of them converging backward to the median line and at their outer ends joining a marginal thickening. The distal end ter- minates in a median, pointed lobe, or tip, with a thin, rounded, lateral lobe each side of it; the proximal border is formed by the last (elev- enth) fold, which is V-shaped, with the apex pointing distally. A broad, thin, marginal membrane extends along the lower side of the arm, from the terminal organ to the base. The suckers have been partly detached from this arm. The suckers of all the arms are moderately large, nearly globular in form, rather numerous; the first six to ten, at the base, are nearly in one line, except on the left arm of the second pair, and appear to form only a single row; in this part the inner face of the arm is nar- row, most so on the right arm of the second pair, and least on the left arm of the same pair; farther out this face becomes broader and the suckers are in two distinct rows. The suckers are destroyed on the distal portion of all the arms. The color of the body and arms is mostly destroyed, but so far as preserved, is pale pinkish, more or less thickly specked with distinct reddish brown spots, most conspicuous at the base of the arms and above the eyes, (elsewhere the color is probably not so well pre- served). Length of body, from the posterior end to the base of arms, 82™™ ; to center of eye, 72; to edge of mantle, beneath, 49; to tip of right TRANS. CONN. ACAD., VOL. V. 45 AUGUST, 1881, 380 A. FE. Verrili— North American Cephalopods. dorsal arm, 213; left, 198; to tips of second pair, 200; to tip of right arm of third pair, 173; of left, 197; to tip of right, of fourth pair, 187; of left, 178; to edge of web, 110; breadth of body, in middle, 46; breadth of head, across eyes, 38; breadth of dorsal arms, at base, 8; diameter of largest suckers, 3; length of spoon- shaped end of right arm of third pair (hectocotylized), 35; breadth, 16; length of rest of arm, to mouth, 65™™. Taken from the stomach of a halibut, 36 miles east from the N. E. Light of Sable Island, in 160 to 300 fathoms, by Charles Ruckley, of the schooner “ H. A. Duncan,” and presented by him to the U.S. Fish Commission, 1879. A smaller, mutilated specimen was also taken from the stomach of a halibut, from Banquereau, off N.S., in 150 fathoms (lot 678), and presented to the U.S. Fish Commission, by Captain Charles Markuson and crew, of the schooner “ Notice,” April, 1880. The latter specimen was, however, in too poor condition to afford any additional characters, and may, perhaps, belong to O. lentus. This species differs from Octopus Bairdii V., O. lentus V. and 0. piscatorum V., from the same region, in its longer and larger body, and especially in having the basal suckers in a single row. The ‘spoon’ of the hectocotylized arm. is very much larger than in O. Grénlandicus, and considerably larger and flatter and ‘more deeply trilobed at the end than in O. Bairdii. Eledone Leach. Octopus (pars) Lamarck; Cuvier; Blainville, ete. Eledone Leach, Zool. Misc., iii, 137, 1817 (t. Gray); D’Orbig. Céphal. Acétab., p. 72 (subgenus); Gray, Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., i, p. 21, 1849. Body, mantle, and siphon as in Octopus. Suckers in a single row on all the arms. Inthe male the right arm of the third pair is hee- tocotylized by the formation of a small spoon-shaped tip and a lat- eral groove, nearly as in some species of Octopus. Eledone verrucosa Verrill. Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zool., viii, p. 105, pl. 5, 6, March, 1881. Puates LI, LIL. A stout species, covered above with prominent, rough, wart-like tubercles, and with a circle of the sam2 around the eyes; four or five of those above the eyes are larger and more prominent. Body thick, broad-ovate, swollen beneath, moderately convex above, obtusely rounded posteriorly. A. EF. Verrili—North American Cephalopods. 381 Male: Head as broad as the body, whole upper surface of body and head to base of arms covered with prominent and persistent, un- equal warts, which are roughened by sharp, conical papille, eight or ten on the larger warts, but only two or three on the smaller ones ; the warts diminish in size anteriorly, and on the sides, before they disappear; around the eyes they form irregular circles; just above each of the eyes there are two much larger ones, bearing more than twenty conical papille; there is one before and one behind these, of somewhat smaller size. Eyes large, the lower lid purple and_thick- ened, overlapping the upper one, which is thin and whitish. Arms considerably longer than the head and body, not very stout, compressed, bearing a single crowded row of large whitish suckers, which are mostly separated by spaces less than half their diameter ; margins of suckers soft and much thickened. The three lower pairs of arms are very nearly equal in length and size; the dorsal ones are a little shorter and smaller. A thin web unites ali the arms for about one-fourth of their length, and runs up along their sides for about half their length. The male has the third right arm (Plate LI, fig. 1, 1a) hectocotylized at the tip; the modified tip is preceded by forty- five suckers, and is bordered ventrally by a broad membrane, having a white groove along its inner surface; the terminal organ (fig. 1@) consists of a small, ovate-triangular, fleshy disk, with its inner sur- fave slightly concave and finely wrinkled transversely, and terminat- ing proximally in a small point. Color dark purplish brown, darker purple beneath. Chromato- phores small and densely crowded. The temale is considerably larger than the male, and has the warts over the back and around the eyes relatively smaller, but of the same character. The arms appear to be larger than those of the male, but this is probably due to the fact that the male has become more con- tracted by the stronger alcohol in which it was placed. This female specimen illustrates well the uselessness of the at- tempts to divide the species of Octopus and allied genera into groups or sections, according to the relative length of the arms, as J. E. Gray and others have done, for in this and many other cases the pro- portions of the arms of the right side would throw it into one sec- tion; those of the left side into another. The male would have to be put into a third section. The two known examples of this species were taken by Mr. A. Agassiz, while dredging on the United States Coast Survey steamer “ Blake,” in 1880. 382 A. FE. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. Measurements in millimeters. No. 12. No. 13. ¢ : Right Side. Left Side. TotalMeneth Se .3 fe 2S oe Ea ees 202: 360° Kind of body to center of eye -.-....---=--=-.. 5S: 100° Breadth ol body <2... 25. Gecaes oan ee eee nay 65° Breadthiacross eyes (252. Sa22 eee eee eee eee 49° Length of dorsal arms, from mouth __...___-_-- 135° 255° 260° Length of second pair of arms_._.._.._____..- 155° 260° 235° henethyof third painloftarmmses2 29652) ee aee 22D: 240° henpthiof hectocotylizedsarmi 22225 - = en ee eeee 130° Tengthvot mo dite d sci ras seen 4:5 Menctihvofaventralarms\e= ae eeneren eS 145° 210- 225° Greatest breadth of lateral arms__._..__..__._- 112° 18° 18° Diameter of largest suckersl_—=_ 22. 22222 2a2) 3° Ds 5° Specimens examined. No. | Stat. Locality. Fath.| .eeco)| Seon 12 | 305 Neataiges3 alba We slong sGomebila 2bf 810] 1880 1 i) LSM pile N. Lat. 39° 50’ 45”; W. Long. 70° 11” 466} 1880 | 1 2 Family CIRRHOTEUTHID& Kef. Kefferstein, in Bronn, Thier-Reich, iii, p. 1448, 1866. Body somewhat elongated, furnished with a short, thick tapering fin on each side, supported by an internal transverse cartilage. Man- tle extensively united to the head. No connective cartilages. Arms united together nearly to the tips by a broad umbrella-shaped mem- brane or web. Suckers in a single row, alternating with slender cirri. Stauroteuthis Verrill. Verrill, American Journal of Science, vol. xviii, p. 468, Dec., 1879. Allied to Cirrhoteuthis, but with the mantle united to the head all around, and to the dorsal side of the slender siphon, which it sur- rounds like a close collar, leaving only a very narrow opening around the base of the siphon, laterally and ventrally. Fins long-triangular, in advance of the middle of the body. Dorsal cartilage forming a median angle, directed backward. Body flattened, soft, bordered by a membrane. Eyes covered by the integument. Web not reaching the tips of the arms, the edge concave in the intervals. Suckers in one row, with a pair of slender cirri alternating with them along most of the arm. Cirri absent between the basal and terminal suckers. Stauroteuthis syrtensis Verrill. Amer, Jour. Sci., vol. xviii, p. 468, Dec., 1879; xix, p. 294, pl. xvi, Apr., 1880. PLATE XXXII, FIGURES 1-5. Female: Head broad, depressed, not very distinct from the body. Eyes large. Body elongated, flattened, soft or gelatinous, widest in A, EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 383 the middle, narrowed but little forward, but decidedly tapered, back of the fins, to the flat, obtuse, or subtruncate tail. The sides of the head and of the body, forward of the fins, are bordered by a thin soft membrane, about 12™" wide. The fins are elongated, sub-tri- angular, obtusely pointed, placed in advance of the middle of the body ; supported by internal cartilages, which unite with a trans- verse dorsal V-shaped one, situated behind the fins. Siphon elonga- ted (about 12™™), slender, round, with a small terminal opening. Mantle edge is contracted and thickened around the base of the siphon so as to show only a very small opening, and is united to its ante- rior or dorsal commissural band. Eyes large, distinctly visible through the integument. Arms long, slender, sub-equal, each united to the great web by a broad membrane developed on its outer side, widest (about 38™™ or 1°5 inches) in the middle of the arm, while the edge of the web unites directly to the sides of the arms and runs along the free portion toward the very slender tip, as a border. This arrangement gives a swollen or campanulate form to the extended web. Edges of the web incurved between the arms, widest between the two lateral pairs of arms. The arms bear each fifty- five or more suckers, in a single row. Those in the middle region are wide-apart (12™" or more), with a pair of slender, thread-like cirri, about 25 to 32™™ long, midway between them. The cirri com- mence, in a rudimentary form, between the 5th and 6th suckers, on the dorsal arms, and between the 7th and 8th, on the lateral and ventral ones. They cease before the 23d sucker on the dorsal and lateral arms, and before the 22d on the ventral ones, which bear each 14 pairs of cirri. Near the mouth, and beyond the last cirri, on the free portion of the arms, the suckers are more closely arranged. The jaws are small, with a deep cavity. Beyond the last cirri, on the dorsal arms, there are 33 to 35 small suckers. The 2d arm on the right side appears to be imperfect. On this arm there are but 19 suckers beyond the last cirri; then follow minute, wart-like tubercles, extend- ing to the tip. Color, in alcohol, generally pale with irregular mot- tlings and streaks of dull brownish ; inner surface of arms and web, toward the base, and membrane around the mouth, deep purplish browp. Length from end of body to base of arms, 160"; length to posterior base of fins, 63"; to anterior base, 101" ; width across fins, 126™"; in advance of fins, 53™™" (not including lateral mem- brane) ; across eyes, 44™™; across end of tail, 30"; diameter of eye, 25™"; width of fins, at base, 33"; their length, 44™™ ; length of arms, 330™" to 355""; portion beyond web, 63 to 76™". Edge of extended web, between upper arms, about 101"™" ; between lateral 384 A. FE. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. arms, about 203"; entire circumference of web, about 1218", but its exact extent cannot be ascertained, because, in our specimen, the web between the ventral arms was badly torn. The only known example of this remarkable species was taken by Capt. Melvin Gilpatrick and crew, schooner “ Polar Wave,” in N. lat. ° 54’; W. long. 58° 44’, on Banquereau, about 30 miles E. of Sable I, N.5., in 250 fathoms. Presented to the U. 8S. Fish Commission, Sept. 1879 (lot 472). Notes on the Visceral Anatomy. The anatomy of this species is very peculiar, but as the original specimen still remains unique, and is not in very good preservation, internally, I do not propose to give more than a few anatomical notes on this occasion. The ventral wall of the mantle cavity is exten- sively bound down to the visceral mass over a wide central area, by connective and muscular tissue, which does not form a definite sep- tum, found in most other Dibranchiata. This central area underlies, especially, the large nidamental glands and oviduct. Farther back the two sides of the branchial cavity are in communication. The gills are very peculiar. Each one consists of a short and broad, ovate group or cluster of very much folded or convoluted lamelle attached directly to the inner surface of the mantle by one edge, and having the free edge much frilled and crisped. These lamelle have, however, a somewhat transverse arrange- ment, and one or two of those nearest the base of the gill, on each side of its median line, are more simple, and are separate from the rest, but those farther out become confluent across the median line, and lose their distinctness. There appears to be about four or five principal lamellz on each side of the middle line of the gill. The oviduct is single and nearly median, its orifice being a little to the left of the median line. A large nidamental gland, consisting of a posterior, yellowish portion, and a much larger, round, dark brown, anterior portion, surrounds the oviduct ; the portion behind these glands is thin, tubular, and contains large round ova. The anterior portion, in front of the glands, is large and much thickened, and terminates in a slightly bilabiate orifice, at the base of the siphon. From the portion of the oviduct in front of the large glands I took a large mature egg, covered with a hard, dark reddish brown case. This egg, seen endwise, has a broad elliptical outline, and while the two ends are truncated and smoothish, the sides are ornamented with numerous regular, roughened, elevated ribs. Greatest breadth of the egg, 11™™; lesser breadth, 7™"; length, 6™™. The anal orifice is not raised on a distinct elevation. A small ure- thral papilla arises in front of the base of each gill. ALPE EN Dike Since the earlier parts of this article were printed, a number of additional specimens of some of the species have been received. Some of these are of importance, as affording additional information in regard to the genera and species, and will, therefore, be mentioned here. I have also received from Professor J. Steenstrup two recent pamphlets,* relating to the Ommastrephide and Teuthide, printed subsequently to the publication of the pages relating to those families in this article. As these refer directly to the genera and species herein described, they may well be briefly noticed here. Ommastrephes, Sthenoteuthis, Illex, etc. Professor Steenstrup, in the first paper referred to, has given a revision of the Ommastrephes-group. He divides the old genus Ommastrephes into three genera, viz: I. Intex, which includes 0. illecebrosus, with Coindetii, the closely allied Mediterranean form ; Il. Toparoprs, which includes only the well-known Ommastrephes todarus of the Mediterranean, to which he restores the name sagitta- tus Lamarck, which has been otherwise employed by other authors during half a century past; II]. Ommarosrrepuxst (restricted), which corresponds exactly with Sthenoteuthis} previously established by me. (These Trans., p 222, February, 1880). * De Ommatostrephagtige Bleeksprutter indbyrdes Forhold <Oversight over d. k. D. Vidensk. Selsk. Forhandl., 1880. Presented, April, 1880. [Author’s edition received Aug., 1880]. Professor A. K. Verrils [sic] to nye Cephalopodslegter, Sthenoteuthis og Lestoteu- this. Bemerkninger og Berigtigelser, 1 pl. [‘“‘avec un résumé en Francais,” not received]. From the same, 1881. Advance copy received by me, through the kindness of the author, is dated, in MSS., March 3, 1881. + I can see no necessity for the proposed reformation of the original spelling of this word by changing it to *‘ Ommatostrephes,” for usage justifies the elision of a syllable in so long aname. The original spelling has been in good use for over forty years. t Professor Steenstrup also quotes Cycria Gray, 1849 (ex Leach MSS.), as a syn- onym of Ommastrephes as restricted, = Sthenoteuthis. But in reality it was evidently intended for a group equivalent to Ommastrephes, in the extended sense, and as a complete synonym, never in use, it should be dropped. Hyalotewthis Gray, if used at all, should be used in the limited sense, for a minor group, as originally intended. a 386 A. E. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. In another part of this article he refers* to my paper, which had been promptly sent to him, but he makes no reference whatever to the genus Sthenoteuthis, nor to the species, S. meguptera, which, as a species, had been described by me still earlier (1878) and in far ereater detail than most of the other species which he mentions, and which should, under his system of classification, bear the name of Ommastrephes megaptera. Nor does he point out any new charac- ters for distinguishing this generic group other than those first given by me, viz: the presence of connective suckers and tubercles on the tentacular arms proximal to the club, and the great development of the membranes on the lateral arms. Under the ordinary rule of nomenclature, by which the first cor- rect subdivision made in an older genus shall be entitled to priority, while the original name shall be retained for the remaining group, the name Sthenoteuthis ought to be maintained for the division first established by me, while Ommastrephes (restricted) should be retained for a part or all of the remaining species. While I very much regret this confusion of names, I perceive no way to remedy it except by the application of the usual rules of priority. As for the distinction between Jllex and Todarodes, it seems to me very slight and scarcely of generic importance. Z//ex is characterized by having eight rows of small suckers on the distal part of the club, and a smooth siphonal groove. Zodarodes is characterized by having four rows of distal suckers and some small grooves or furrows at the anterior end of the siphonal groove. But I have a species (which I refer to O. Sloanei Gray), from Tas- mania, which agrees with Zi/ex in having a smooth siphonal groove, but with Zodarodes in having only four rows of distal tentacular suckers, and in the sharp denticulation of its large suckers. Accord- ing to Steenstrup’s system this would have to be made still another genus, or else his generic characters would have to be greatly * In discussing (p. 233, foot note) my statements in respect to the sexual differ- ences in proportions. It is to be hoped that Prof. Steenstrup will find in the tables of measurements given in the preceding pages all the data needed to settle this matter more satisfactorily. + Professor Steenstrup considers O. Bartramii as the “typical” species of Omma- strephes. But in fact D’Orbigny did not give any particular species as the type of his genus. His description applies better to such forms as O. todarus and O. illecebrosus, for he does not mention the connective tubercles and suckers of the tentacular arms. Nor is it certain that O. gigas, one of the earliest species referred to this genus, has such structures. The species thus named, even by Professor Steenstrup, is so called only with a mark of doubt. A. F. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. 387 changed in order to admit it into either of his groups. The existence of eight rows of suckers in ‘Z//ea’ seems to be due merely to the crowd- ing together of the ordinary four rows; nor can we attach much im- portance to the superficial furrows in the siphon-groove. Therefore, my own opinion still is that Zlex and Todarodes should be reunited, and should retain the name Ommastrephes, in a restricted sense. The absence of connective suckers and tubercles on the tentacular arms will be the most important diagnostic character to distinguish it from Sthenoteuthis and Architeuthis. In this paper, Professor Steenstrup gives figures (cuts) which, with the descriptive remarks, will, at last, enable others to identify his S. pteropus with more certainty. He has given diagramatic cuts of the base of the tentacular clubs, showing the arrangement of the con- nective suckers and tubercles of S. pteropus, S. Bartramii, S. gigas, S. pelagicus, S. owalaniensis, and Dosidicus Eschrichtii |p. 11], and cuts [p. 9], showing the siphonal grooves of Sthenoteuthis pteropus, S. Bartramii, S. pacificus, Ommastrephes sagittatus (= O. todarus’’), and O. Coindetii (=“O. sagittutus,” auth.). On pp. 19 and 20 he has given a synoptical table of the several genera that he recognizes in this group, which he names, Ommatostephini (= Ommastrephide Gill, Tryon, Verrill). On plate 3, he figures “JUex Coindetii,” fe- male, with the gill-cavity opened, showing a large cluster of sperma- tophores attached to the inner surface of the mantle, behind the base of the gill, and a smaller one, in front of the gill. In the second article referred to, Professor Steenstrup discusses the genus Sthenoteuthis versus “ Ommatostrephes.” Ue recognizes the identity of Sthenoteuthis and his restricted genus Ommato- strephes, as well as the priority of date of the former. He also refers to S. megaptera, as “ Omimatostrephes megaptera.” Lestoteuthis= Cheloteuthis= Gonatus Steenst. (non Gray). The second of Professor Steenstrup’s papers contains a detailed discussion of Gonatus Fubricii Steenst., with which he also unites Onychoteuthis Kamtschatica Midd., the type-species of my genus Lestoteuthis (see p. 250). He may be correct in uniting these forms, for he states that he has received specimens that agree with Gonatus Fabricii, from the North Pacific.* Moreover, taking the characters of the genus Gonatus, as now understood, by Professor * The figures, however, show differences in the form of the pen and caudal fi which, if correct, may still indicate specific differences. TRANS. Conn. ACAD., VOL. V. 46 OCTOBER, 1 388 AL. E. Verrili—North American Cephalopods. Steenstrup, the description and figures of Middendorff’s species apply well to that genus, and my description of Lestoteuthis well defines Gonatus Steenst., except for the mistake in regard to the tip of the pen. But when I proposed the genus Lestoteuthis, no writer had ever so described Gonatus, and the data necessary for the correlation of the two species did not exist in the literature of the subject. I have already alluded (pp. 290-292 and elsewhere), to some of the very serious errors of Gray, H. & A. Adams, and others, as to the generic and even family characters of Gonatus.* Professor Steenstrup, in his last paper, has exposed a greater number of errors, some of which are questionable. He has, however, been fortunate in securing specimens of larger size and in better condition than those examined by other writers, and has given good figures and a very full exposi- tion of the characters of this very interesting species. Two excellent specimens were taken by our party, this season, on the *‘ Fish Hawk.” One of these is an adult male; the other is young, with the mantle 30"" long. The latter agrees well in size and form with the specimen described and figured by G. O, Sars, as Gonatus amoenus, while the formert agrees with Steenstrup’s figure of the adult G. Fabricii. But both differ decidedly from a Cumberland Gulf specimen, which is doubtless the real Gonatus amonus Gray, and has four rows of true suckers on all the arms, and no hooks. It does not appear that Steenstrup has seen this form. The fortunate acquisition of these specimens has enabled me to ascertain, for myself, not only that Professor Steenstrup is correct in considering two forms that have been described from the North - *The genus Gonatus, as established by J. E. Gray, if we judge by his description, was a very different group from what Steenstrup understands by it. Among the false characters given by him are the following: 1, It was said to have no eyelids; 2, to have no valve in the siphon; 3, to have no siphonal dorsal band. But he also says that it has nearly equal and similar suckers in four series, on all the arms, “all with small circular rings”; and the club was said to have “ranges of small, nearly sessile, equal-sized cups,” with one “large sessile cup, armed with a hook in the middle of the lower part.” From the fact that he received his specimens from Greenland (coll. Moller), we must believe that he actually had before him the real G. amenus! My specimen from Cumberland Gulf has true suckers, as described by Gray, on all the arms. Most of Gray’s errors have been copied and adopted by Woodward, H. & A. Adams, Tryon, and many other writers. +I have had figures of the larger specimen made by Mr. Emerton, for my Report on the Cephalopods, now printing in the Report of the U. 8. Fish Commission, for 1879. Some of these are also reproduced on Plate LV, figs. 1-1d. A. E. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. 389 Atlantic, as simply the young and adult of the same species, but also that all the essential and peculiar features of the armature, both of the sessile and of the tentacular arms, including the special, lateral connective suckers and tubercles of the club, are present, though minute, even in the very young individuals, such as described by G. O. Sars. The fact that these characters have been overlooked is undoubtedly due, in many cases, to the imperfectly preserved speci- mens that have been examined. This was, at least, the case with the only American specimens seen by me until this year. They had all been taken from fish stomachs, and had lost more or less of their suckers and hooks. A careful direct comparison of the adult G. Fabricii, with the mutilated specimen which was last year described by me as Cheloteu- this rapax, has convinced me that they are identical, and, therefore, Cheloteuthis becomes a synonym of Lestotevthis. Two of the char- acters, viz: the supposed presence of two central rows of hooks on the ventral, as well as on the lateral arms, and the supposed «b- sence of the small marginal suckers on the lateral arms, relied upon for characterizing Cheloteuthis, were doubtless due to post-mortem changes. The ventral arms had lost the horny rings of the suckers, and the soft parts had taken a form exceedingly like that of the sheaths of the hooks of the lateral arms. But by the careful use of reagents I have been able to restore the original form of some of the distal ones sufficiently to show that they actually were sucker-sheaths. The third character, originally considered by me as more reliable and important, was the existence of the peculiar, lateral connective suck- ers and alternating tubercles on the tentacular club. This is now shown by Professor Steenstrup to be a character of his Gonatus. But no one had previously described such a structure in connection with that genus. Even in the recent and excellent work of G. O. Sars, in which “G. amcenus” is described in some detail, and freely illustrated, there is no indication of any such structure, although the armature of the club is figured (see my PI. 45, fig. 16), nor is the difference between the armature of the ventral and lateral arms indicated.* I add a new description of the genus Lestoteuthis, and also of my largest example of L. Habricii. * According to Gray, in Gonatus all the sessile arms bear four rows of similar and nearly equal suckers; according to G. O. Sars they all have two central rows of sucker-hooks, My description (p. 290) was based mainly on the figures and description of G. O. Sars, my only specimen, at that time, being an imperfect young one. 390 A. &. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. Lestoteuthis Verrill, (revised). Gonatus Steenstrup, op. cit., pp. 9-26, (non Gray). Gonatus Verrill, this volume, pp. 250, 290, 1880, (non Gray). Lestoteuthis Verrill, this volume, p. 250, Feb., 1880. Oheloteuthis ( Chiloteuthis by typ. error) Verrill, this volume, p. 292, Jan., 1881. Cheloteuthis Verrill, Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zool., viii, p. 109, March, 1881. Odontophore with only five rows of teeth.* Mandibles very acute, strongly compressed. Lateral connective cartilages of the mantle are simple ridges; those of the siphon ovate. Nuchal olfactory crests one or more on each side, longitudinal. Caudal fin, of adult, large, spear- shaped. Ventral arms with four rows of denticulated suckers. No trace of hectocotylization detected.+ Lateral and dorsal arms with two marginal rows of small suckers and two median rows of large hooks. Tentacular arms with a central row of hooks, the two distal ones largest; with a large distal and two lateral groups of small suckers, in numerous rows; and with a lateral group of peculiar con- nective suckers, alternating with tubercles, near the lower margin, and a row of smaller ones extending for a long distance down the margin of the arm; upper margin of the arm with a band of small, pediceled suckers along about half its length. Pen narrow, with a short, hollow, posterior cone. Gonatus Gray, typical, (non Sars, Steenst.) differs in having four rows of true suckers, similar on all the arms. This may be a sexual character, but the two forms should be kept separate, awaiting farther evidence. Steenstrup does not give the sex of his specimens, Lestoteuthis Fabricii (licht.) Verrill. (See pp. 291-294.) ? Onychoteuthis Kamtschatica Middendorff, 1849. Gonatus Fabricii Steenstrup (pars), in Mérch, Faunula Molluscorum Ins. Feerderne, Vid. Meddel. nat. For., 1867, p. 102; Faunula Molluse. Islandize, Vid. Meddel. nat. For. Kjébenhavn, 1868, p. 227. Gonatus Fabricii Mérch (pars), in T. R. Jones, Arctic Manual, p. 130, 1875. Steenstrup, Oversigt over d. Kongl. D. Vidensk. Selsk. Forh., 1881. [Sep. copy, p. 26,] pl. 1, figs. 1-7. Verrill, (pars) this volume, p. 291. Cheloteuthis rapaw Verrill, this volume, p. 293, pl. 49, figs, 1-1‘; Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zool., viii, p. 110, pl. 2, figs. 1-1‘, 1881; Report U. S. Fish Com. for 1879, p. [76], pl. 15, figs. 3-3, 4, dentition, 1881. Lestoteuthis Fabricii Verrill, Report of U. 8. Fish Com. for 1879, p. [79], pl. 15, figs. 1-1°, 2-24, pl. 45, figs. 1-14, 1881. . * The dentition of the type-specimen of Cheloteuthis rapax was figured and described by me, several months ago, in the report of the U. 8. Fish Com., for 1879. + My largest specimen, although apparently adult, is not sexually mature. An older specimen might be hectocotylized., A. FE. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. 391 PLATE XLV, Fig. 1-2d. PLATE XLIX, ria. 1-1lf. Puate LV, Fic. 1-ld. Body elongated, tapering to an acute posterior end; anterior edge of mantle nearly even dorsally, with a slight median emargination ; lat- eral angles well-marked, in line with the internal connective carti- lage, which forms a long, simple, longitudinal ridge. Caudal fin broad spear-shaped, broadest in advance of the middle; the lateral angles are well rounded; the tip is very acute; the anterior lobes are broadly rounded, projecting forward beyond the insertion. Head large, short and broad; eyes large, occupying most of the sides of the head; eye-lids well developed, thickened, with a narrow, oblique sinus. Siphon large, in a deep groove, with two stout, dorsal bri- dles; lateral connective cartilages large, long-ovate, posterior end broadest. One olfactory crest on each side, behind the eye, in the form of a low, longitudinal membrane; slight indications of another, lower down; a small, fleshy, flattened, projecting papilla near the auditory opening. The outer buccal membrane has seven distinct angles. Arms rather long and strong; trapezoidal in sec- tion. The dorsal arms are considerably shorter than the others; order of length is 1, 2, 4, 3; the 3d is but little longer than the second pair; ventral arms decidedly more slender than the others. Ventral arms with four rows of denticulated suckers, those of the two inner rows larger; lateral and dorsal arms with two marginal rows of small suckers and two inner rows of larger incurved hooks, enclosed, except at the sharp tips, in muscular sheaths, which have lateral basal expansions and short pedicels (PI. LV, fig. 16). Tentacular arms* long and strong, quadrangular; in my specimen they reach back beyond the base of the fin; the club is large and broad, with a long, narrow distal portion, having a strong dorsal keel; in the middle are two very large, curved hooks (fig. 1, la), the distal one smaller; proximal to these there is a row of five smaller hooks, decreasing proximally, and between these and the large hooks there is, on one arm, a single small sucker; on the other arm a single sucker takes the place of the proximal hook, while an odd, small sucker stands to one side of the row; along the upper margin of the club there is a broad band of small, denticulated suckers, on long ped- icels, arranged in oblique, transverse rows of five or six; this band of suckers is interrupted opposite the large hooks; beyond the hooks *The figure given (pl. XLIX, fig. 1,) of the somewhat injured tentacular club of the type of Cheloteuthis rapax, represents the structure nearly correctly, but many of the small suckers and tubercles on the arm, below the club, had been destroyed, the edge above e’ is injured, and of the large hooks (a, a’) only the sheaths remain. 392 A, FE. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. a large group of similar small suckers covers nearly the whole distal portion of the club (PJ. LV, fig. 1); at the tip of the club there is a circle of small smooth suckers; along the lower margin of the middle portion of the club there is a band of small suckers, like those on the other margin; along the basal third of the margin and sup- ported on a thickened marginal expansion of the club, there is a row of six special, smooth, connective suckers, at the inner ends of trans- verse, muscular ridges (fig. 1, e); between and alternating with these suckers, there are deep pits and as many small, round tubercles, destined to fit the suckers and ridges of the other club; continuous with these a row of similar, but smaller, sessile, connective suckers and tubercles extends down along the margin of the inner face of the arm, for about half its length, becoming smaller and more sim- ple proximally; an irregular band, formed of two or three rows of small, pediceled and denticulated suckers, extends down the other margin of the arm, with some scattered ones along the middle. The pen (PI. LV, fig. 1d) is thin, long and narrow; anterior part about half as wide as the middle portion, slender, concave, with thickened margins; the anterior end is very thin, acute; the two marginal ribs converge gradually, as they run backward, and unite near the pos- terior end; the widest part of the pen is alittle behind the middle ; the thin margins begin at about the anterior third, gradually in- creasing in width to the widest part, when they still more gradually decrease posteriorly; but toward the end they expand into the obliquely hooded portion, or terminal hollow cone; this portion is strengthened by a dorsal mid-rib, and by numerous small ribs which radiate forward from the tip, one on each side being stronger than the rest. In life, the cone contained part of the testicle, and at the tip a cartilaginous core. Leugth of pen, in alcohol, 133"; greatest breadth, 7mm. of shaft, 2°5™™; length of cone, on shortest side, 7™™. General color of body, fins, head and arms, deep reddish brown, tinged with purple; back darkest; the color is due to large chro- matophores rather uniformly and closely scattered over the whole surface; on the arms and siphon they are smaller, bat they cover all the surfaces of the arms, except the lower side of the tentacular arms and the face of the club. Total length, 263™™" (10°25 inches) ; length of mantle, 153™™" (6 inches); length of dorsal arms, 57"™; of 2d pair, 71™™; of 3d pair, 77™™; of 4th pair, 70°"; of tentacular arms, 100™™ ; length of tail, from insertion, 63""; from anterior lobe, 70™; greatest breadth, 68""; breadth of head, 29™™. A, E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 393 Notes on the visceral anatomy of the male. In its anatomy this species resembles Onumastrephes. The branchial cavity is very large, extending back nearly to the base of the fin; the median longitudinal septum is far back, gills very long, but not reaching the margin of the mantle, attached nearly to the tip; its structure is like that of Ommastrephes. Liver orange-brown, very large, massive, nearly as in Ommastrephes, but larger, extending back farther than the base of the fin. The circulatory and renal systems are similar to those of Ommastrephes, inmost respects. The posterior aorta goes back some distance before it divides, about opposite the base of the fin, into the medio-ventral artery of the mantle, and a caudal artery. Two large ventral renal organs lie below and to each side of the heart, and blend together, in front of it, into a large mass, which has a pointed lobe extending forward ; posteriorly two lobes extend back, as usual, along the posterior vene-cave. The first stomach is rounded and the second stomach is a large, long-pyriform sac; the intestine is long, the ink-sac is long-pyriform. The repro- ductive organs are small, indicating that the specimen is still imma- ture, and probably only one year old. The spermary or “testicle” is small (length 18"™, diameters 2™ and 4™™), flattened, tapering backward, partly enclosed by the hooded portion of the pen, and with the anterior end attached laterally to the posterior end of the cecal lobe of the stomach. The prostate gland, vesicule-seminales and spermatophore-sac are small; the efferent duct is long and slen- der, extending forward over and beyond the base of the left gill. Moroteuthis, gen. nov. Type, Onychoteuthis (or Lestoteuthis ?) robusta, this vol., pp. 246-250. Moroteuthis robusta Verrill, Report of the U. S. Fish Commission for 1879, pp. [65-71], pls. 13 and 14, 1881. After referring the type of Lestoteuthis to Gonatus (not of Gray), Professor Steenstrup admits that the gigantic species, Z. robusta V., is the representative of a distinct genus, to which he would restrict the name Lestoteuthis. But L. Kamtschatica was specially given by me as the type of Les- toteuthis, and the characters of the genus were derived entirely from that species, while Z. robusta was referred to it only with great doubt, owing to the fact that its armature is almost unknown. Therefore, if Lestoteuthis hereafter becomes a complete synonym, it should be dropped, when it cannot be kept for its special type-species. For the gigantic species I have proposed (Am. Jour. Sci., xxii, p. 298, Oct., 1881,) a new genus, Moroteuthis. 394 A, E. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. This genus will have, as known characters: A long, narrow, thin pen, terminating posteriorly in a conical, hollow, many-ribbed, oblique cone, which is inserted into the oblique, anterior end of a long, round, tapering, acute, soléd, cartilaginous terminal cone, composed of con- centric layers, and corresponding to the solid cone of Belemnites in posi- tion and relation to the true pen ; elliptical connective cartilages on the base of the siphon; nuchal, longitudinal crests, three, much as in Ommastrephes ; eye-lids with a distinct sinus; caudal fin large, broad, spear-shaped, ventral arms with smooth-rimmed suckers at the base. The rest of the armature is unknown. Moroteuthis robusta is the only known species. Architeuthis Harting, 1861. (See pp. 197, 238, 239.) Architeuthus Steenstrup, Forhand]. Skand. Naturf., 1856, vii, p. 182, 1857 (no description). The characters of this genus, as given on p. 197, must be modified, so far as the pen is concerned, in accordance with the description given below. Professor Steenstrup, in the second of the papers above cited (see p. 385) criticises me (and others) for writing Architeuth¢s instead of Architeuthws, as he originally spelled the word. So far as | am per- sonally concerned, I am free to confess that [had always supposed that his original spelling was a typographical error, and as the genus at that time was merely named, but in no sense established nor defined, as a matter of necessity I adopted the name as spelled in the earliest published work (that of Harting), in which the characters of the genus were so far indicated as to make it possible to recognize it. Harting states that he was in correspondence with Professor Steen- strup, in regard to this genus, and that he had received from him drawings and proofs of unpublished plates of Architeuthis. ‘There- fore, the blame, if any, for the change in spelling, must rest mainly with Harting. Moreover, Gervais, who had seen and briefly described Professor Steenstrup’s specimens, also wrote Architeuthis, and that has been the general practice with nearly all European writers, for twenty years. Therefore, I do not see the propriety of specially criticising Mr. Tryon and myself for using this spelling, which has been so extensively adopted in Europe. That the original form of the word would have been preferable, I do not deny. But that there is any special impropriety in the ter- mination tewthis, even for a large cephalopod, it is useless to insist upon, for that termination has been generally adopted by many writers, and during many years, for several genera, living and fossil, ———— ————————— = A. FE. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. 395 of both large and small cephalopods. Thus Professor Steenstrup, himself, notwithstanding his demonstration of the etymological absurd- ity of the names, uses ‘* Hnoploteuthis,” ‘‘Lestoteuthis” for genera that include species about as large and powerful as Architeuthus. Although teuthis, in classical Greek, may signify a small and weak cephalopod, as a zoological term it no longer has that meaning. But if the change had not been made by others, apparently with good reasons, I should certainly not have adopted it, for it 1s not in accordance with my practice to change or “reform” the original spelling of generic or specific names, unless for very urgent and obvious reasons. On the tentacular club of this and numerous other related genera, there is a peculiarity that I have not seen definitely described. Between the rows of large suckers there is, as described already, a central zigzag ridge, which sends off transverse ridges between the suckers, defining shallow pits around each sucker-pedicel. These pits are lined, however, with a thin, partially free membrane, which surrounds the base of the pedicel, like a collar, leaving an open space on all sides, except the inner, where it is attached to the pedicel. The space beneath this membrane freely communicates with the spaces beneath the other sucker-pits, by means of open spaces beneath the zigzag central and transverse ridges. A similar structure, but less developed, exists in Ommastrephes, Histioteuthis, Loligo and other genera. These collar-like mem- branes are probably able to embrace and support the pedicels, when the suckers are in action. Architeuthis Harveyi Verrill. (See pp. 197, 259.) Since the publication of the descriptions of this species I have made a more thorough examination of the various mutilated frag- ments of the pen, and have compared them more fully with the cor- responding parts of the pen, in other genera. From these studies I became convinced that the portions of the pen formerly supposed by me to belong to the anterior, really belong to the posterior end.* Consequently the description on pages 206-208, should be corrected by substituting posterior for anterior, throughout, with other con- cordant changes. The explanation of the figure (Pl. XV, fig. 3) should also be corrected, in the sanie way. ‘To correct this mistake * The description of the pen was corrected in my Report on Cephalopods (pp. 31- 33] in the Report of the U. 8, Fish Commissioner, put in type last year. TRANS. Conn. AcaD., VOL. V. AT NOVEMBER, 1881, 396 A, EB. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. more effectually, I here give a new description of the pen, based on these fragments, arranged as I now understand the form and structure, New description of the pen of Architeuthis Harveyi V. The parts preserved all belong to the posterior blade, which is now flattened and much mutilated, but it was very thin and broad, running out to attenuated borders; and it apparently had a small, acute, hooded terminal portion, or thin hollow cone, perhaps only two or three inches long, while the broad blade itself must have been more than two feet long and upward of a foot wide, when flattened out. No part of the narrow anterior shaft, which probably existed, is preserved. The extreme posterior end is gone, but the convergent ribs indi- cate that it tapered to a pomt; each edge of the present end, for rather more than an inch, is thickened by a more divergent marginal rib, running into the edge and disappearing, while the edges here appear to have been torn apart, and this portion appears to have constituted the hooded portion; beyond this the margins run out to a very thin and ill-defined edge. The midrib, or dorsal keel, is at first sharply angular with a triangular section, and the slender lateral costee are completely confluent with it, but a little farther forward these begin to become distinct and slightly divergent, till at about ten inches from the end they are about an inch from the midrib; except close to the posterior end, the midrib is regularly rounded, or nearly semi-cylindrical. Near the posterior end there are three or four other slightly thickened, divergent ribs, on each side, between the midrib and the margin, but all these, except the inner ones, soon run obliquely to the margins and disappear; probably these mark the portion that was incurved or partially hooded. The surface is marked by fine strize between and parallel to the ribs, but the ob- lique, divergent striz, so conspicuous in Sthenoteuthis, are scarcely apparent. The midrib has nothing of the double or grooved character seen in that of Sthenoteuthis and Ommastrephes, the divergent ribs are much less numerous, and the whole structure is much more thin and flexible and the marginal portions much more ill-defined and membranous. Arehiteuthis abundant in 1875 at the Grand Banks. From Capt. J. W. Collins, now of the United States Fish Commis- sion, I learn that in October, 1875, an unusual number of giant- squids were found floating at the surface on the Grand Banks, but A. #. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. 397 mostly entirely dead, and more or less mutilated by birds and fishes. In very few cases they were not quite dead, but entirely<disabled. These were seen chiefly between north latitude 44° and 44° 30’, and between west longitude 49° 30’ and 49° 50’. He believes that between 25 and 30 specimens were secured by the fleet from Glou- cester, Mass., and that as many more were probably obtained by the vessels from other places. They were cut up and used as bait for codfish. For this use they are of considerable value to the fishermen. Captain Collins was at that time in command of the schooner “ Howard,” which secured five of these giant-squids. These were mostly from 10 to 15 feet long, not including the arms, and averaged about 18 inches in diameter. The arms were almost always muti- lated. The portion that was left was usually 3 to 4 feet long, and at the base, about as large as a man’s thigh. One specimen (No. 25), when cut up, was packed into a large hogs- head-tub having a capacity of about 75 gallons, which it filled. This tub was known to hold 700 pounds of codfish. The gravity of the Architeuthis is probably about the same as that of the fish. This would indicate more nearly the actual weight of one of these crea- tures than any of the mere estimates that have been made, which are usually much too great. Allowing for the parts of the arms that had been destroyed, this specimen would probably have weighed nearly 1,000 pounds. Among the numerous other vessels that were fortunate in securing this kind of bait, Captain Collins mentions the following : The schooner “Sarah P. Ayer,” Captain Oakley, took one or two. The “ E. R. Nickerson,” Captain McDonald, secured one that had its arms, and was not entirely dead, so that it was harpooned. Its tentacular arms were 36 feet long (No. 26). The schooner “ Tragabigzanda,” Captain Mallory, secured three in one afternoon. These were 8 to 12 feet long, not including the arms. These statements are confirmed by other fishermen, some of whom state that the “ big squids” were also common during the same sea- son at the “Flemish Cap,” a bank situated some distance northeast from the Grand Banks. The cause of so great a mortality among these great Cephalopods can only be conjectured. It may have been due to some disease epidemic among them, or to an unusual prevalence of deadly para- sites or other enemies. It is worth while, however, to recall the fact that these were observed at about the same time, in autumn, when most of the specimens have been found cast ashore at New- 398 A. FE. Verrili—North American Cephalopods. foundland in different years. This time may, perhaps, be just subse- quent to their season for reproduction, when they would be so much weakened as to be more easily overpowered by parasites, disease, or other unfavorable conditions. I have heard of no authentic instances* of the occurrence of speci- mens of this species since the finding of the small specimen (No. 24), in April, 1880. [See p. 259.] Large Species from New Zealand. Architeuthis Mouchezi ? (See p. 243.) Mr. T. W. Kirk, in the Transactions of the Wellington Philosoph- ical Society, for October, 1879, p. 310, has published accounts of the occurrence of five specimens of “ giant cuttle-fish” on the coast of New Zealand : No. 1. The first of these was cast ashore at Waimarama, east coast, in September, 1870. Of this the beak was preserved and sent to Mr. Kirk by Mr. Meinertzhagen, whose account of the occurrence, With a rather crude description and some measurements made by an eye-witness, Mr. Kirk has printed. He gives no description of the beak, unfortunately. The dimensions given are as follows: Length from tip of tail to root of arms, 10 feet 5 inches; circumference, 6 feet ; length of arms, 5 feet 6 inches. “The beast had eight tentacles, as thick as a man’s leg at the root; horrid suckers on the inside of them, from the size of an ounce bullet to that of a pea at the tip; two horrid goggle eyes; and a powerful beak between the roots of the arms. His head appeared to slip in and out of a sheath. Altogether he was a most repulsive looking brute.” It is probable that this specimen had lost its two tentacular arms before death, and that it was actually of the same species as the other specimens recorded by Mr. Kirk. Mr, Kirk, however, seems to think that the above description refers to an Octopod. No. 2. “The beak of number 2 was deposited in the Colonial Museum by Mr. A. Hamilton. The animal was captured at Cape Campbell by Mr. C. H. Robson, a member of this society, who very kindly furnished me with the following information. Writing on the 19th of June, 1879, he says: * A purely fictitious and sensational account of an imaginary capture of an Archi- teuthis has been published in Lippincott’s Magazine, for Aug., 1881, p. 124, by Mr. Charles I. Holder. =e : , A. E. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. 399 “<Tn reply to yours of the 12th about the cuttle-fish, I may state that while stationed at Cape Campbell I found several specimens of large size, all, however, more or less mutilated, except one, the beak of which I gave to Mr. Hamilton. It was alive and quite perfect, the body being 7 feet long, eight sessile arms 8 feet long, and two ten- tacular arms 12 feet long. Iam, however, only writing from memory. Mr. Hamilton has the exact measurements, and I remember dis- tinctly that the total length was close on 20 feet.’ “Tam sorry to say that Mr. Hamilton has mislaid the notes and measurements, but those given above cannot be far out.” No. 3. The third specimen was examined and measured by Mr. Kirk, personally, where it lay on the beach. He made a drawing of it, which has not yet been published, to my knowledge. It was found on the beach at Lyall Bay, May 23, 1879, by three boys. Mr. Kirk states that it had been somewhat mutilated by the natives before he saw it, and the pen or bone had been cut across; but he preserved all the pieces of the pen, the beak, tongue, and some of the suckers. Most of the suckers had been torn off. “The length of body from tip of tail to anterior margin of the mantle was 9 feet 2 inches, and 7 feet 3 inches in circumference; the head from anterior margin of mantle to roots of arms, 1 foot 11 inches; making the total length of the body 11 feet 1 inch. The head measured 4 feet in circumference. The sessile arms measured 4 feet 3 inches in length, and 11 inches in circumference. Each of these arms bore thirty-six suckers, arranged in two equal rows (as shown by the scars), and measuring from 12 to 4 of an inch in diam- eter. Every sucker was strengthened by a bony ring armed with from forty to sixty sharp incurved teeth. The tentacular arms had been torn off at the length of 6 feet 2 inches, which was probably less than half their original length.” ““The fins were posterior, and were mere lateral expansions of the mantle. They did not extend over the back, ly in the case with Onychoteuthis, &c. Each measured 24 inches in length and 13 inches in width. “The cuttle-bone, when first extracted, measured 6 feet 3 inches in length and 11 inches in width, but has since shrunk considerably. It was broadly lanceolate, with a hollow conical apex 14 inches deep.” No. 4. “‘ Another specimen, measuring 8 feet in length, was lately caught by a fishing party near the Boulder Bank, at Nelson, concern- ing which I have only seen a newspaper cutting, and have not been able to obtain particulars.” 400 A. E. Verrilli—North American Cephalopods. No. 5. “A fifth was found by Mr. Moore, near Flat Point, east coast. A description was sent to Mr. Beetham, M. H. R., who, I believe, intends communicating it to this society.” From the above descriptions, alone, it is not possible to decide with certainty whether these specimens belong to the Architeuthis-group, or whether they are more nearly allied to the Onychoteuthis-group, like Moroteuthis, for the armature of the tentacular arms is not known. The broad-lanceolate form of the pen, with a small conical hood at the end, would seem to indicate affinities with Architeuthis, and the presence of true suckers, on the sessile arms, and small size of the fins, are favorable for that view. Altogether, the descriptions indicate that this New Zealand species is related to, and perhaps identical with, the one discovered at the Island of St. Paul, and first named by M. Vélain Architeuthis Mouchezi. It is to be hoped that Mr. Kirk will soon give detailed descriptions and figures of the portions in his possession, Plectoteuthis grandis Owen = Architeuthis grandis. Plectoteuthis grandis Owen, Descriptions of some new and rare Cephalopoda, Part II.<Trans. Zool. Soc. London, xi, part 5, p. 156, pl. 34, 35, June, 1881. Professor Owen, in the paper quoted, has given a somewhat detailed description, with figures, of the large cephalopod arm, long preserved in the British Museum, and which had previously been pretty fully described by Mr. Saville Kent, in 1874, whose description has already been quoted by me (see pp. 241, 242). Professor Owen, like Mr. Kent, fails to state to which pair of arms the specimen belongs. This is a very important omission, for in Architeuthis, as in many other genera, the arms belonging to different pairs differ in form and struct- ure. The describers of this arm would doubtless have been able to ascertain to which pair it belonged by a direct comparison with the arms of Ommastrephes, or any other related form. For this arm, Professor Owen endeavors to establish a new genus and species (Plectoteuthis grandis). The genus is based mainly on the fact that there is a marginal crest along each outer angle, and a narrow protective membrane along each side of the sucker-bearing face. These peculiarities are precisely those seen in the ventral arms of Architeuthis, and have already been described by me in former articles, and in this report (see pp. 214, 261, 262), both as found in A, Harveyi and A. princeps. Similar membranes or crests are found i ae A. FE. Verrili— North American Cephalopods. 401 on the dorsal arms of Sthenoteuthis pteropus (see Pl. XXXVI, fig. 7, a) and other related species. The suckers on the arm, as described and figured by Professor Owen, are like those of Architeuthis. ‘Therefore, there is no ground whatever for referring this arm to any other genus, and Plectoteuthis must, therefore, become a synonym of Architeuthis. Whether the arm in question belongs to a species distinct from those already named, I am unable to say. There is, apparently, nothing to base specific characters upon except the form of the suckers and of their horny rings. But the description of the horny rings is not sufficiently precise, nor the figures sufficiently detailed, to afford such characters. If the arm is one of the ventral pair, as seems prob- able, the suckers as figured by Professor Owen, and especially as more fully described by Mr. Kent, agree very closely, but not per- fectly, with those of either of the Newfoundland specimens, for in the latter the suckers of the ventral arms are strongly toothed externally, but are either entire, or in some cases, only slightly denticulated on the inner side. But they also agree well with those of the Architeu- this Hartingii, as figured by Harting. Those of the original A. dua Steenst., have neither been described nor figured. In Owen’s figures the large suckers are represented as denticulated pretty evenly all around the edge. As this arm cannot, at present, be referred with certainty to any of the named species, it may be best to record it as Architeuthis grandis, until better known. In the same article Professor Owen has given a good figure (pl. 33, fig. 2) of the tentacular arm of the Newfoundland specimen (my No. 2) copied from the same photograph described by me (see pp. 182, 208, 209). To this he applies, doubtless by mistake, the name, Archi- teuthis princeps,* without giving any reason for not adopting my conclusion that it belongs to A. Harveyi. But he does not, in any way, refer to the latter species, although he mentions the specimen (my No. 5), or rather the photograph of the specimen, on which that species was based. He apparently (on page 162) supposes that both photographs and all of Mr. Harvey’s measurements refer to the same * By a singular mistake, Professor Owen, on page 163, states that this species was named A. princeps by Dr. Packard, in February, 1873. But according to his own statement, on page 161, the specimen was not actually obtained till December, 1873, at least nine months after Dr. Packard’s article was printed. In truth, the name princeps was first given by me in 1875, to designate a pair of large jaws, as explained on page 210. Neither this nor any other name appears on the cited page of Dr. Packard’s article, though he elsewhere referred these jaws doubtfully to A. monachus. 402 A. EF. Verrill—North American Cephalopods. specimen, which is by no means the case, as had been sufficiently explained by me in several former papers.* The brief account given by Professor Owen of the large Cephalo- pods described by others, includes none additional to those noticed by me in this report. On the other hand, he omits those described by Harting; those described by Mr. Kirk, from New Zealand; those from Alaska; and several others. Sthenoteuthis Verrill (see pp. 222, 286.) Xiphoteuthis (sub-genus) Owen, op. cit. p. 104, pl. 28, figs. 1, 2, June, 1881 (non Huxley). In the paper referred to above,+ Professor Owen has described a cephalopod, without locality, under the name of Ommuastrephes ensi- fer, for which he proposes the sub-generic name Xiphoteuthis. Tis species is a typical example of my genus Sthenoteuthis (1880) and appears to be identical, in every respect, with S, pteropus (see p. 228, Pl, XXXVI, flgs. 5-9, and Pl. LIV, figs. 2, 2a), as described by me. But Professor Owen fails to mention one of the most characteristic features of this group of squids, viz: the connective tubercles and smooth suckers on the proximal part of the tentacular club, nor is his figure sufficiently detailed to indicate this character, nor even the actual arrangement and structure of the other suckers of the club, The high median crest and broad marginal web of the third pair of *Tt seems incredible that Professor Owen could have made these mistakes had he examined either of my former papers in which these specimens have been described in detail, not only from the photographs, but from the preserved specimens. He does, however, refer to Part I, of this article, published in 1880. But as he states (p. 162) that in it ‘‘a brief notice is given of Mr. Harvey’s squid” it is fair to suppose that the reference is taken at second-hand, for it 1s not to be supposed that he would have considered my description, covering over 20 pages, and accompanied by nine plates, as a ‘brief notice.” None of my earlier papers are referred to, nor does he mention the large species, Moroteuthis robusta, in his account of the large Cephalo- pods hitherto described. + Among other species figured and described in this paper, there is a handsome species from the China Sea, described as Loligopsis ocellata, sp. noy. (pp. 1389-140, pl. 26, figs. 3-8, pl. 27, figs. 1, 2). This is evidently not a true Loligopsis and belongs, in all probability, to my genus Calliteuthis. It agrees very closely, even to the coloration, and the form of the fins and pen, with my C. reversa, but differs in having serrate suckers. This species should, therefore, be called Calliteuthis ocellata. It is much larger than my specimen, but like the latter, had lost the tentacular arms. The genus probably belongs to the Chiroteuthidee. : . ‘ A, FE. Verrill—Novrth American Cephalopods. 403 arms are well shown, but these are about equally broad in S. pteropus and S. megaptera, and are also present in all the related species of this group. Owen’s specimen had a total length of 3 feet; length of body, 15 inches; of head to base of dorsal arms, 3°7; of third pair of arms, 12; of tentacular arms, 21; breadth of caudal fin, 12°6; length of their attached bases, 6°6; breadth of body, 5; length of Ist, 2d, 3d, 4th pairs of arms, 8°9, 11, 12, and 9°6 inches, respectively. The spe- cimen is a female. It agrees very closely in size with the Bermuda specimen described by me, and its proportions do not differ more than is usual with alcoholic specimens of any species, preserved under different circumstances, and in alcohol of different strength. The original specimen of S. megaptera is considerably larger. Ommastrephes illecebrosus V. (See p. 268.) This species was taken in many localities, this year, by the U. 5. Fish Commission, in deep water, off Martha’s Vineyard. Most of the living specimens were young, but large ones were often taken from the stomachs of bottom-dwelling fishes, in the same region, showing conclusively that it regularly inhabits those depths. Additional Specimens examined. Station. Locality. Fath.| Date. | Rece’dfrom ey ad Off Martha’s Vineyard. ISSHSWasake Ce 918 |S. 3 W. 61m.f.GayHead.| 45 |July 16. BS 1 1., from fish. ee) 2 65 x 514 * a 2 1., from Lophius. 923 us 784 96 ee re 3 juv. 924 . 834 o 110 ts o 5 juv. 925 i 86 at 224 a x ] juv. 939 |S.byE.2 EH. 98 i 258 |Aug. 4. * lye Weajohy, 940 Or “ 130 ui ne 11; 1 juv. 949 |S.W. 794 a 100 |Aug. 23.| : 1 L, in Lopholatilus. 1025 |S.S.W.4W.95 ee 216 |Sept. 8. Ue 1 1., in fish. 1033 |S.S.HE.4E.106 ee 183 |Sept 14. ‘ 1 1., in Merlucius. 1038 |8.byH.4H. 894 Ue 146 |Sept. 21. be 1] Newfoundland. Surffe} 1880. | Osborn [31. 6; 101 ¢@. Mr. H. L. Osborn, in the American Naturalist, vol. xv, p. 366, May, 1881, has given an account of the habits of this squid, at New- foundland, and of the methods of capturing it there, for bait. TRANS. CONN. ACAD., VOL. V. 48 NovEMBER, 1881. 404 A. E. Verrill— North American Cephalopods. Enoploteuthis Cookii Owen. (See p. 241.) Enoploteuthis Cookii Owen, Trans. Zool. Soe. London, xi, p. 150, pl. 30, figs. 1-3, pl. 31. figs. 1-4, pl. 32. figs. 1-6, pl. 33, fig. 1 (restoration), June, 1881. Seppia unguiculata Molina, 1810 (no description). Enoploteuthis Moline D’Orbigny, Ceph. Acétab., p. 339, 1845-1848. ? Enoploteuthis Hartingti Verrill, this vol., p. 241, pl. 24, figs. 4-4), 1880. Professor Owen has very recently described in detail and has given excellent figures of most of the existing parts of this large and remarkable cephalopod, which have so long been preserved and have so often been referred to, but hitherto have never been scientifically described. (See p.241). It is to be regretted, however, that Professor Owen has neither described nor figured the teeth of the radula, in a manner to enable it to be used as a systematic character. His state- ment in regard to it is only of the most general kind, and shows only that there are seven rows of teeth. It is also a matter of surprise that he has not compared any of the described portions with the corresponding parts of an equally large and very closely allied Enoploteuthis carefully described and figured by Harting in 1861 (see p. 241), and to which I have given the well-merited name, EE. Hartingit. It is not improbable that the two forms are really identical, but this cannot be certainly determined from the figures, because the corresponding parts are not always represented in the same positions, and it is uncertain whether the corresponding arm is preserved in the two cases. Harting figures, rather poorly, the teeth of the radula, which appear to be very peculiar, if his figure is correct (see my Pl. XXIV, fig. 4). The shape of the mandibles appears to be different in the two species, however, and the large hooks also differ in form. Histioteuthis Collinsii Verrill. (pp. 234, 300). The teeth of the odontophore, originally described and figured (p. 237, Pl. XX XVII, fig. 5), were not the most developed of those on the same odontophore. On the middle and best developed parts, the bases of the central and inner lateral teeth, when seen in a front view, are broader than indicated in the former figures, in which they are seen nearly in profile. The median tooth has a long, acute, central denticle, but no distinct lateral denticles, the broad, short base hay- ing the outer angles only slightly prominent, or not at all so; the inner lateral teeth are nearly as large, with one similar large denticle, eee = A, FE. Verrili— North American Cephalopods. 405 but the broad base is oblique, and the outer border is sloping, with- out a prominent angle. The pedicels of the larger suckers on the tentacular club are very peculiar. They are, when extended, long and remarkably stout, their diameter being more than half that of the sucker. They are cylindrical, and are capable of being invaginated, toward the sum- mit, so that they can be lengthened out or very much shortened by a sort of telescopic motion. The upper end is thick, and fits the basal part of the broad sucker like a piston. (PI. LV, figs. 6, 6.) Two additional examples of this interesting species have been re- ceived. They are not in so good condition as the one originally deseribed. The head and arms alone remain, but these are well enough preserved to show the characteristic color-marks. The first is considerably smaller than the specimen taken by Capt. Collins. It was taken from a cod, on the western part of the Grand Bank, N. F., by Capt. Johnson and crew, of the schooner “Augusta John- son,” (lot 962). Presented to the U. 8S. Fish Commission, June, 1881. The last specimen was taken in 180 fathoms, near the N. EK. part of George’s Bank, and presented to the U. 8. Fish Commission by Capt. Chas. Anderson and crew, of the schooner ‘‘ Alice G. Wonson,” October, 1881, (lot 980). Brachioteuthis, gen. nov. Allied to Chiroteuthis. Differs in having the lateral connective cartilages of the siphon simple, long-ovate, and the corresponding cartilages of the mantle in the form of simple, linear ridges; a rhom- bic caudal fin; pen with a simple, linear, anterior portion, suddenly expanding into a much broader, lanceolate, posterior portion, which is naturally infolded; arms slender, the ventral ones not distinctly obliquely compressed; tentacular club without a spoon-like cavity at tip. The siphon has a valve and dorsal bridle as in Chirotenthis, and the suckers, so far as preserved, are similar, but those of the club are more numerous, and their pedicels apparently had a less prominent bulb below the sucker. In addition to the following new type-species, this genus probably includes the Chiroteuthis Bonplandii Verany, from the eastern At- lantic. B. Bonplandii, as figured, has a very similar pen, but the shape of the caudal fin is different, and the arms are more nearly equal in length. The arms are also represented as having small swellings at the tips. Its tentacular arms are not